RAFFLES LIBRARY, SINGAPORE.
RULES.
7. The time allowed for the perusal of each book shall be :
1. All persons shall be admitted to the Library and Reading Room on giving their name and address to the Librarian, or Library Clerk, but they shall not be entitled to borrow books unless they are Subscribers.
For books that been jn the Library for a year, One Month, for other books, Seven Bays, and for Magazines and Newspapers Three Days. Magazines and Newspapers shall not be issded to Subscribers until after the receipt of the succeeding . number.
UUIiISW UI7UH3 11111 L O WiV-* 2. The Library and Reading Room shall ife open daily from 9.30 a.m. to 6. p.m., except on Sundays when they shall be closed.
3. A single subscription to the Lending Library shall be for Ist Class Subscribers Si2 for a year or §6 for a half-year, for 2nd Class Subscribers $8 for a year or $4 for a half-year, and 3rd Class Subscribers $4 for a year or $2 fora half-year, payable at the Library to the Librarian or Library Clerk.
8. A fine of 10 cents a day shall be levied for each day a book is kept beyond the period allowed by Rule 7, and after notice requiring its return has been given.
9. Any person who shall lose or seriously injure any book or publication shall pay the full cost of replacing it.
No Receipt should be accepted unless it be on a printed form with consecutive numbering.
10. No book in the reference Library | shall be lent unless special permission be obtained from the Committee through the Librarian.
All Subscriptions shall be paid in advance, and no book shall be given out to any person unless and until his subscription has been paid.
£\\. If any fine shall be unpaid for one month after notice requiring payment, the -t person from whom the same is due shall cease to be entitled to any of the privileges of the Library until such fine is paid.
4. Yearly subscriptions shall be due on the Ist January, and half-yearly subscriptions on the Ist January and Ist July, and if not paid within one month after becoming due the defaulter shall to be a Subscriber.
12. Subscribers are strictly forbidden to take away from the Library any Books, Pamphlet, Periodical or Newspaper, without first having it registered by the Library Clerk.
5. First-Class Subscribers shaUrbe entitled for each subscription to borrow four complete works, but not more„than seven volumes at one time, 2nd Clarf Subscribers two complete works, but not,Aore than four volumes at one time, andl-3rd Class Subscribers one complete wjpk, but not more than two volumes at on«une. Subscribers in borrowing books »tnust either apply personally, or send a signed note before any book can be deliveren. All applications for books shall be d#alt with in orders of priority. f
13. Persons desirous of becoming Subscribers must state name, occupation, and place of residence, and Subscribers must notify to the Librarian any change of residence.
residence. 14. The subscription of a member only entitles himself, and the members of his own family resident in the same house with him to the use of Library books.
iS Persons staying in Hotels desirous of becoming Subscribers shall furnish a guarantee to the satisfaction of the Librarian, unless they are well-known Singapore residents.
6. are on no account to pass books from oiwto another, but are to return them to the Unbrary. No books shall be lent by a to’a Non-subscriber.
OUT-STATIONS.
/ The Committee may extend the privileges of the Library to Oi Nations on terms specially to be arranged. % w May, ISOB.
This eBook is a reproduction produced by the National Library of New Zealand from source material that we believe has no known copyright. Additional physical and digital editions are available from the National Library of New Zealand.
EPUB ISBN: 978-0-908327-30-0
PDF ISBN: 978-0-908330-26-3
The original publication details are as follows:
Title: Australasian fossils : a students' manual of palaeontology.
Author: Chapman, Frederick
Published: George Robertson & Co, Melbourne Vic., 1914
A FOSSIL CRINOID Helicocrinus plumosus), about 5/6 nnt. size, in Silurian Mudstone. Brunswick, Victoria. (Spec, in Nat. Mus.. Melbourne).
Australasian Fossils
A Students’ Manual of Palaeontology
FREDERICK CHAPMAN,
Palaeontologist to the NationatMuseum, Melbourne.
Formerly Assistant in the Geological Department of the Royal
College of Science, London.
Assoc. Linnean Soc. [Lond.], F.R.M.S., etc.
Author of “ The Foraminifera,” “A Monograph of the Silurian Bivalved Mollusca of Victoria,” " New or Littleknown Victorian Fossils in the National Museum,” etc
With an Introduction by PROFESSOR E. W. SKEATS, D.Sc., F.G.S.
GEORGE ROBERTSON & COMPANY
PROPY. LTD.,
Melbourne. Sydney, Adelaide, Brisbane and London, 1914,
To
PROFESSOR JOHN WESLEY JUDD
this work is dedicated as a
slight tribute of esteem, and
in grateful acknowledgement
of kindly help and encourage-
merit through many years.
CONTENTS.
Page
Preface 10
Introduction by Professor E.W. Skeats, D.Sc., F.G.S. 13
PART I.—GENERAL PRINCIPLES.
Chap I.—Nature and uses of Fossils 21
„II. —Classification of Fossil Animals and Plants 34
„III. —The Geological Epochs and Time-range of Fossils 41
„IV. —How Fossils are Found, and the Rocks They Form 51
PART II.—SYSTEMATIC PALAEONTOLOGY.
Chap. V. —Fossil Plants 82
„Vl. —Fossil Foraminifera and Radiolaria 95
„Vll. —Fossil Sponges, Corals and Graptolites 107
„VIII. —Fossil Star-fishes, Sea-lilies and Sea-urchins 133
„IX. —-Fossil Worms, Sea-mats and Lamp-shells 152
„X. —Fossil Shell-fish 174
„XT. —Fossil Trilobites, Crustacea and Insects 220
„XII. —Fossil Fishes, Amphibians, Reptiles, Birds and Mammals 257
Appendix. —Notes on Collecting and Preserving Fossils 315
Index 321
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Fig. Page
1. Fossil Shells in clay 22
2. Tracks, probably of Crustaceans 22
3. Structure of Silicified Wood in tangential section:
tn —- Araucarioxylon Daintreei, Chapin 24
4. Portrait of William Smith 26
5. Raised Beach: Brighton, England 28
6. Raised Beach: Torquay, Victoria 28
7. Marine Fossils in Volcanic Tuff: Summit of Snowdon 29
8. Kitchen Middens: Torquay, Victoria 30
_ 1 J * ■ ‘VVV. 9. Submerged Forest on the Cheshire Coast . . .. 30
10. Pecten murrayanus, Tate. A fossil shell allied to a living species 32
11. C lilf section: Torquay, Victoria 42
12. Diagram of superposition of Strata 42
13. Diagram of the Range-in-time of Australasian Fossils 50
14. Diprotodou skeletons in situ: Lake Callabonna, S. Australia 51
til 15. Bird remains on sand dunes; King Island, Bass Strait 52
16. Impression of Bird’s feather in Ironstone: Western Victoria 52
»WIUIKI OC 17. A Fossil Turtle: Notochelone costata, Owen sp. .. 52
X|. XX IU33H AUI lie . A WIWO/MilW/It/ IUOIUIU, VWCII 3|». . . O 18. A Ganoid Fish: Pristisomus crassus, A. S. Woodward 54
19. A fossil Insect in amber (Tipula sp.) 54
20. A fossil Crustacean: *Thalassina emerii, Bell .... 55 91 Atv Alllinmriln • /i/io >u o Mot q>> KK
21. An Ammonite: Desmoceras flindersi , McCoy sp. .. 55
22. Belemnites: Belemnites diptycha , McCoy 56
23. A Group of Lamp-shells: Magellanin fiavescens, Lam. sp 56
24. Zoarium of a living Polyzoan: Retepora sp 58
-it. /juui mm ui a ii i uijAuaa. sjj oo 25. A fossil Polyzoan: Macropora clarkei , T. Woods sp. 58
26. Fossil Worm-tubes; (t)Serpula 60
27. A living Sea-urchin: Strongylocenlrotus erythrogrammus, Val 60
28. A fossil Sea-urchin: Linthia antiaustralis. Tate 60
xv iu»»n ijc<t*ui uii I it. uminia umwiisi/utw, iawj on 29. A fossil Brittle-Star; Ophioderma egertoni, Broil. sp 60
30. A fossil Crinoid: Taxocriniis simplex, Phillips sp. 62
OU. i V IUOOII ' I . I UO/l/l I IM no 011 l Uii 31. Graptolites on Slate: Tctragraptus fruticcsus , J. Hall sp 62
6
7
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Fig. Pa ge
32. A Stromatoporoid: Ac/inosfrowio 63
33. Corals in Devonian Marble: Favosites 64
34. Siliceous Skeleton of a living Sponge: (?)C/ione* la sin a 64
35. Spicules of a fossil Sponge: Ecionema newheryi,
•)ii. ojiituira ui iv iuooii McCov sp 85 .... i**j v L ’ _ 13 2. .. ...... .. I>. ■in *l/17.
36. Nummulites: A 7, gizehensis, Ehr. ror. champollioni, De la Harpe 85
37. Cainozoic Radiolaria 86 —.■.■■ i • t: .
38. Radiolaria in Siliceous Limestone 67
39. Travertin Limestone, with leaves of Beech (Vagus ) 8^
4(1. Freshwater Limestone with shells I Bulimia ) 68
■4”. riroimoici iiiintowiiv ...v.. \ 41. Hardened mudstone with Brachiopods ( Orthts, etc.) 89
42. Diatomaceous Earth 72
43. Lepidocyclina Limestone 73
•*.». uiiutoiouv 44. Coral in Limestone: Favosites grandipora , Eth. fil. 74 ~ . .1 i T • . 7A.
45. Crinoidal Limestone 74
46. Turritella Limestone 75
47. Ostracodal Limestone 75
48. Halimeda Limestone 77 . . rt /I 1 7 7
49. Tasmanite: a Spore Coal 77
50. Kerosene Shale 77 .. « n.j 77
51. Bone Bed II
aI. Done oeu •- 52. Bone Breccia 79
53. Cainozoic Ironstone with Leaves ( Banksia ) .. .. 80 - 11 / i _ C'U llnvi o ii Ti in nctniio Ra
64. (lirrnnelln conferln, Chapm., in Silurian Limestone 83
55. Palaeozoic Plants 83
56. Restoration of Lepidodendron 84 - - cv, c r : I T.**n*/Ir\inhlnina \ slmwitUT
57. Stem of Lepidodendron {L.eptdophloios) , showing leaf-scars 84
58. Upper Palaeozoic Plants 85
59. Map of Gondwanaland 87
60. Mesozoic Plants
61. Cainozoic Plants 90
Ul. V dUIUBVIV » 62. Eucalyptus leaves from the Deep Leads 94
6.1. Palaeozoic and Mesozoic Foraniinifera . . 97
64. Lepidocyclina maryinata, Mich. sp. Sections of shell showing structure 99
66. Cainozoic Foraniinifera JOO
66. Fossil Radiolaria
(>7. Palaeozoic Sponges and Archaeocyathinae .. .. 108
68. Cainozoic Sponges JJJ
(>!). Silurian Corals J}]!
70. Upper Palaeozoic Corals }}?
<U. uppei rtt.acu/,mv, iio 71. Cainozoic Corals
72. Stromatoporoidea and Cladophora
8
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
F'g- I’iige
O- A /3. Lower Ordovician Graptolites 125
74. Lower Ordovician Graptolites 125
75. Upper Ordovician and Silurian Graptolites . . . . 127
76. Fossil Crinoids 135
77. Fossil Starfishes 140
78. Protaster hrisinyoides, Gregory, in Silurian Sandstone 142
79. Qregoriura spryi, Chapin., in Silurian Mudstone .. 143
80. Cainozoic Sea-urchins 145
81. Cainozoic Sea-urchins 147
82. Fossil Worms 153 M 3 Inonynin 1 KR
83. Palaeozoic Polyzoa 156 84. Cainn/mp. Polvzna I
04. I amozoic Polyzoa 15i
85. Lower Palaeozoic Brachiopods 159
86. Silurian and Devonian Brachiopods 161
87. Carbopermian Brachiopods 163 oo At ~ v i.: j i /.-
88. Mesozoic Brachiopods 165
89. Cainozoic Brachiopods 167
90. Lower Palaeozoic Bivalves 176
o\j. a-iunci i aiawjiwu; uivanca I i u 91. Palaeozoic Bivalves 179
92, Carbopermian Bivalves 180
93. Lower Mesozoic Bivalves 181
94. Cretaceous Bivalves 183
95. Cainozoic Bivalves 185
96. Cainozoic Bivalves 186
97. Fossil Scaphopods and Chitons 188
98. Lower Palaeozoic Gasteropoda 192
99. Silurian Gasteropoda 194
100. Upper Palaeozoic Gasteropoda 195
101. Mesozoic Gasteropoda 197
102. Cainozoic Gasteropoda 199
103. Cainozoic Gasteropoda 200
104. Late Cainozoic and Pleistocene Gasteropoda . . . . 201
ju l *. uiue vaniufiuu: mm x icibiuitiu 1 »u,i 105. Palaeozoic Cephalopoda 206
106. Mesozoic and Cainozoic Cephalopoda 208
107. Diagram restoration of an Australian Trilobite ( Dnlmanites) 224
108. Cambrian Trilobites 226
109. Older Silurian Trilobites 228
110. Newer Silurian Trilobites 230
111. Carboniferous Trilobites and a Pbyllopod .. .. 232
112. Silurian Ostracoda 236
113. Upper Palaeozoic and Mesozoic Ostracoda 238
114. Cainozoic Ostracoda 239
115. Fossil Cirripedes 242
116. Cirripedes. Lepas anatifera, Linn.: living goose barnacle, and L. pritchardi, Hall: Cainozoic .. 242
117. Ceratiocaris papilio , Salter 244
118. Ordovician Phyllocarids 245
9
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Fig. Pa B°
119. Silurian Phyllocarids 245
11U. <''iiuiiuii i --- 120. Fossil Crabs and Insects 247 ..1 0/6 0
121. Silurian Eurvptcrids 249
IZI. OIIUI mu C.UI 4 JIICI 122. Thycstes magnificus, Chapm 259
123. Oyiacant hides murrayi, A. S. Woodw. Restoration 260
124. Teeth and Scales of Palaeozoic and Mesozoic Fishes
125. Cleithrohpis grauulatus, Fgerton 263
126. Tooth of Ceratodus avus, A. S. W., and phalangeal of a carnivorous Deinosaur 264
111 it fill limiivnio «i ii'/un u. 127. Scale of Ccratodus ? arus 265
128 The Queensland Lung-fish: \eoceratodus forsteri, K relit 266
129. I.cplolrpis areqarius, A. S. \V 266 ... ‘ a • • l. i- AU
130. Cretaceous and Cainozoic Fish-teeth 268
131. ( ainozoic Fish remains 270 . r. nr 07Q
132. Hothrireps major, A. S.W 273
!•)£. jioihmi inuywij 133. Ichthyosaurus australis, McCoy 277
134. Fossil Reptiles
lot. 1 , . 135. Impression of Bird’s feather, magnified, Cainozoic:
XO.A. rVictoria
136. ('nemiornis calcxtrans, Owen 284 ».■ .• n.i-on riro9l Alon 284
137. Ifinornis maxim us, Owen. Great Moa
138. Pachyomis elephant opus, Owen . . 285
139. Skeleton of Xarcophilus ursinus, Harris sp. .. ‘-88
140. Skull of fossil specimen of Sarcophilus ursinus . . 288 • rw .. 11.■ . J .....4 1.1/-. 9SO
141. Thylacinus major, Owen. Hind part of mandible 289
142 I‘hascolomys pliocenus. McCoy. Mandible .. 290 -. „ ■ • ’ m 4.1. J 14-L ?Ql
143. Cainozoic Teeth and Otolith 2JI
144 i Skeleton of Diprolodon australis, Owen 291
145 Rich! hind foot of Diprolodon australis 292
145. Kignt nina 1001 01 . --- 146. Restoration of Diprolodon australis 292
147' Skull and mandible of ThylacoUp carnifex, Owen 293
148. Wynyardia bassiann, Spencer 294
140. Tooth of Scaldicetus maryeei. Chapm • • 2.17
150. Impressions of foot-prints in dune sand-rock, Warrnambool • ; • ■ • • •
Map of Australia, showing chief fossiliferous localities.
15
PREFACE.
THE more important discoveries of fossils in the southern hemisphere have received, as a rule, very meagre notice in many of the text-
books of Geology and Palaeontology published in England, Germany and America, and used by Australasian students. It is thought, therefore, that the time has arrived when an attempt should be made to collect the main facts bearing upon this subject, in order to present them from an Australasian standpoint. With this in view, references to fossils occurring in the northern hemisphere are subordinated, seeing that these may be easily obtained on reference to the accepted text-books in general use.
The present work does not presume to furnish a complete record of Australasian palaeontology, since that would mean the production of a much more extensive and costly volume. Sufficient information is here given, however, to form a groundwork for the student of this section of natural science, and a guide to the collector of these “medals of creation.”
The systematic portion of this book has been arranged primarily from the biological side, since Palaeontology is the “study of ancient life.” Taking each life-group, therefore, from the lowest to the highest types, all the divisions represented by fossils are dealt with in turn, beginning with their occurrence in the oldest rocks and ending with those in the newest strata.
If a commendation of the study of fossils, apart from its scientific utility, were needed, it could be
PREFACE
16
pointed out that palaeontology as a branch of geology is, par excellence, an open-air study; and since it requires as handmaids all the sister sciences, is a subject of far-reaching interest. Microscopy and photography are of immense value in certain branches of fossil research, the former in the examination of the minute forms of mollusea, foraminifera and ostracoda, the latter in the exact portraiture of specimens too intricate to copy with the brush, or too evanescent to long retain, when out of their matrix, their clean fresh surfaces. With geology or palaeontology as an objective, a country walk may be a source of much enjoyment to its students, for “in their hand is Nature like an open book”; and the specimens collected on a summer excursion may be closely and profitably studied in the spare time of the winter recess.
The author sincerely trusts that students may share the same pleasure which he has derived from the study of these relics of past life; and that the present attempt to show their relationship both in geological time and biological organisation, may be the means of inducing many to make further advances in this fascinating subject.
In the production of this work several friends and collaborators have materially assisted, their aid considerably increasing its value. It is therefore with grateful thanks that the author acknowledges the help and encouragement given by Professor E. W. Skeats, D.Sc., who has not only been good enough to write the Introductory passages, but who has carefully gone over the MS. and made many helpful
17
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
suggestions. Mr. W. S. Dun, F.G.S., Palaeontologist to the Geological Survey Branch of the Department of Mines, Sydney, has also rendered generous help in giving the benefit of his full acquaintance of the palaeontology of his own State. To the Trustees of the National Museum the author is under special obligations for permission to photograph many unique fossil specimens in the Museum collection, comprising Figs. 3, 16-18, 20-22, 28-31, 35, 39, 10, 45, 46, 51-54, 57. 62, 78, 79, 127, 133, 136. 147 and 148. The author’s thanks are also due to Dr. E. C. Stirling, M.D., M.A., F.R.S., for permission to use Figs. 143, 144 and 145, whilst similar privileges have been accorded by Prof. A. C. Seward, F.R.S., Dr. F. A. Bather. F.R.S., and Mr. C. L. Barrett. Prof. T. W. Edgeworth David, F.R.S., has kindly cleared up some doubtful points of stratigraphy and further increased the author’s indebtedness by the loan of a unique slide of Radiolaria figured on p. 69. Mr. Eastwood Moore, to whom special thanks are due, has greatly added to the pictorial side of this work by his skilful help in preparing many of the illustrations for the press, as well as in the drawing of the several maps. The grouped sets of fossils have been especially drawn for this work by the author. They are either copied from authentic specimens or from previously published drawings; references to the authorities being given in the accompanying legends. Dr. T. S. Hall has kindly read the section on Graptolites and Mammalia. For many helpful suggestions and the careful reading of proofs, thanks are especially owing to Mr. W. E. G. Simons, Mr. R. A. Keble, and to my wife.
INTRODUCTION.
Geological Department. The University, Melbourne.
WILLIAM SMITH, the Father of English Geology, used to apologize for the study of palaeontology' by claiming that “the search for a fossil is at least as rational a proceeding as the pursuit of a hare.” Those of us who are accustomed to take the field, armed with a hammer, in the search for “medals of creation” and from time to time have experienced the sporting enjoyment of bringing to light a rare or perfect specimen are quite prepared to support his claim. Hut the student of fossils needs the help of a text book to guide him to the literature on the subject, to help him with his identifications or to indicate that some of his finds are new and hitherto undescribed. European and American workers have long been provided with excellent books treating generally of fossils, but the illustrations have been quite naturally taken mainly from forms occurring in the Northern Hemisphere. Our own fossil forms both plants and animals are numerous, interesting and in many cases peculiar, but the literature concerning them is so widely' scattered in various
19
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
scientific publications that a warm welcome should be given to this book of Mr. Chapman’s, in which the Australian evidence is brought together and summarised by one, whose training, long experience, and personal research qualify him to undertake the task. Especially will teachers and students of Geology and Palaeontology value such an undertaking. Workers in other countries who have only partial access to the Australian literature on the subject should also find this a valuable book of reference.
In the study of fossils we are concerned with the nature, evolution and distribution of the former inhabitants of the earth. The study of Palaeontology may be justified as a means of scientific discipline, for the contributions the subject makes to the increase of natural knowledge and the unfolding of panoramas of ancient life. It also provides perhaps the most positive evidence in the story of evolution. So, too, the student of the present day distribution of animals and plants finds the key to many a problem in zoo-geography in the records of past migrations yielded by the study of fossils in different lands. The stratigraphieal geologist is of course principally concerned with two important aspects of the study of fossils.
The masterly generalisation of William Smith that strata can be identified by their fossil contents established by close study of the rocks and fossils of the British Oolites has been confirmed generally by subsequent work. The comparative study of the fossil contents of rocks in widely separated areas has proved to be the most valuable means by which the
INTRODUCTION
20
correlation of the rocks can be effected and their identity of age established. In some cases the recognition of a single fossil species in two areas separated, perhaps, by thousands of miles may suffice to demonstrate that the rocks are of the same age. For example, a graptolite such as Phyllograptus typus is found in many parts of the world, but has only a very restricted range in time. It has been found only in rocks of Lower Ordovician age. Its occurrence in Wales and in the rocks of Bendigo practically suffices to establish the identity in age of the rocks in these widely separated areas.
Generally, however, much closer study and a more detailed examination of a large number of the fossils of a rock series are required before the age of the rocks can be surely established and a safe correlation made with distant localities.
The stratigraphical generalisations to be made from the study of fossils however must be qualified by certain considerations. Among these are the fact that our knowledge of the life forms of a given geological period is necessarily incomplete, that the differences in the fossil contents of rocks may depend not only on differences of age but also in the conditions under which the organisms lived and the rocks were accumulated, and that forms of life originating in one area do not spread themselves immediately over the earth but migrate at velocities depending on their mode of life and the presence or absence of barriers to their progress.
Our incomplete knowledge of the forms living in remote geological periods arises partly from the fact
21
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
that some forms had no permanent skeleton and were therefore incapable of preservation, partly to the obliteration of the skeletons of organisms through subsequent earth movements in the rocks or through the solvent action of water. Many land forms, too, probably disintegrated on the surface before deposits were formed over the area. Apart from these causes which determine that a full knowledge of the fossils from ancient rocks in particular, will never be acquired, our knowledge is incomplete by reason either of difficulty of access to certain areas or incomplete search. As a result of later discoveries earlier
conclusions based on incomplete evidence as to the age of a rock series, have not infrequently been modified.
The study of the present distribution of animals and plants over the earth is a help in the attempt to decide how far the fossil differences in the sets of rocks are due to differences in the ages of the rocks or to differences in the conditions under which the organisms lived. The present, in this, as in many other geological problems, is the key to the past.
We know, for instance, that differences of climate largely control the geographical distribution of land animals and especially of land plants, and for that reason among others, fossil plants are generally less trustworthy guides to geological age than fossil animals.
In the distribution of marine animals at the present day we find that organisms of simple structure are generally more widespread and less susceptible to changes in their environment than are the more complex organisms with specialised structures. Hence we find, for instance, a fossil species of the
INTRODUCTION.
22
Foraminifera may persist unchanged through several geological periods, while a species of fossil fish has in general not only a short range in time but often a restricted geographical extent. If we consider the marine organisms found at the present day we find a number of free-swimming forms very widely distributed, while a large number are restricted either by reason of climate or of depth. Certain organisms are only to be found between high and low tide levels, others between low tide level and a depth of thirty fathoms, while many quite different forms live in deeper waters. If we confine our attention to shallow-water marine forms we note that certain forms are at the present day restricted to waters of a certain temperature. We find, therefore, a contrast between arctic and tropical faunas, while other types characterize temperate latitudes. Climatic and bathymetrical differences at the present day therefore lead to distinct differences in the distribution of certain organisms, while other forms, less sensitive to these factors, range widely and may be almost universally distributed. Similar conditions obtained in past geological times, and therefore in attempting to correlate the rocks of one area with those of another those fossils which are most wide-spread are often found to be the most valuable.
Attention should also be paid to the conditions under which the deposits accumulated, since it is clear that rocks may be formed at the same time in different areas and yet contain many distinct fossils by reason of climatic or bathymetrical differences. Among living marine organisms we find certain forms restricted to sandy or muddy sea-bottoms and others
B
23
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
to clear water, and these changes in the conditions of deposition of sediment have played their part in past geological periods in determining differences in the fossil faunas of rocks which were laid down simultaneously. We not infrequently find mudstones passing laterally into limestones, and this lithological change is always accompanied by a more or less notable change in the fossil contents of the two rock types. Such facts emphasize the close connection between stratigraphy and palaeontology, and indicate that the successful tracing out of the geological history of any area is only possible when the evidence of the stratigrapher is reinforced by that provided by the palaeontologist. The fact that species of animals and plants which have been developed in a particular area do not spread all over the world at once but migrate very slowly led Huxley many years ago to put forward his hypothesis of “homotaxis.” He agreed that when the order of succession of rocks and fossils has been made out in one area, this order and succession will be found to be generally similar in other areas. The deposits in two such contrasted areas are homotaxial. that is, show a similarity of order, but, he claimed, are not necessarily synchronous in their formation. In whatever parts of the world Carboniferous. Devonian and Silurian fossils may be found, the rocks with Carboniferous fossils will be found to overlie those with Devonian, and these in their turn rest upon those containing Silurian fossils. And yet Huxley maintained that if, say, Africa was the area in which faunas and floras originated, the migration of a Silurian fauna and flora might take place so slowly
INTRODUCTION.
24
that by the time it reached Britain the succeeding Devonian forms had developed in Africa, and when it reached North America, Devonian forms had reached Britain and Carboniferous forms had developed in Africa. If this were so a Devonian fauna and flora in Britain may have been contemporaneous with Silurian life in North America and with a Carboniferous fauna and flora in Africa.
This could only be true if the time taken for the migration of faunas and floras was so great as to transcend the boundaries between great geological periods. This does not appear to he the case, and Huxley’s idea in its extreme form has been generally abandoned. At the same time certain anomalies in the range in time of individual genera have been noted, and may possiby be explained on such lines. For instance, among the group of the graptolites, in Britain the genus Bryograptus occurs only in the Upper Cambrian and the genus Leptograptus only in the Upper Ordovician rocks. In Victoria these two genera, together with typical Lower Ordovician forms, may he found near Laneefield, preserved on a single slab of shale. In the same way, in a single quarrv in Triassic rocks in New South Vales, a number of fossil fish have been found and described, some of which have been compared to Jurassic, others to Permian, and others to Carboniferous forms in the Northern Hemisphere.
Another .point which the palaeontologist may occasionally find evidence for is the existence of “biological asylums,” areas which by means of land or other barriers may be for a long period separated from the main stream of evolution. We know that
25
INTRODUCTION.
the present fauna and flora of Australia is largely of archaic aspect, as it includes a number of types which elsewhere have long ago become extinct or were never developed. This appears to be due to the long isolation of Australia and, as Professor Gregory happily puts it —its “development in a biological backwater.” We have some evidence that similar asylums have existed in past geological periods, with the result that in certain areas where uniform conditions prevailed for a long time or where isolation from competition prevented rapid evolution, some organisms which became extinct in other areas, persisted unchanged in the “asylum” into a younger geological period.
The broad generalizations that rocks may he identified by their fossil contents and that the testimony of the rocks demonstrates the general order of evolution from simple to complex forms, have only been placed on a surer footing by long continued investigations. The modifications produced by conditions of deposit, of climate and of natural barriers to migration, while introducing complexities into the problems of Palaeontology, are every year becoming better known; and when considered in connection with the variations in the characters of the rocks, provide valuable and interesting evidence towards the solution of the ultimate problems of geology and palaeontology, which include the tracing out of the evolution of the history of the earth from the most remote geological period to that point at which the geologist hands over his story to the archaeologist, the historian, and the geographer.
ERNEST W. SKEATS.
PART I.
GENERAL PRINCIPLES.
CHAPTER I.
NATURE AND USES OF FOSSILS.
Scope of Geology.—
THE science of GEOLOGY, of which PALAEONTOLOGY or the study of fossils, forms a part, is concerned with the nature and structure of the earth, the physical forces that have shaped it, and the organic agencies that have helped to build it.
Nature of Fossils,
The remains of animals and plants that formerly existed in the different periods of the history of the earth are spoken of as fossils. They are found, more or less plentifully, in such common rocks as clays, shales, sandstones, and limestones, all of which are comprised in the great series of Sedimentary Rocks (Fig. 1).
According to the surroundings of the organisms, whether they existed on land, in rivers, lakes, estuaries, or the sea, they are spoken of as belonging to terrestrial, fluviatile, lacustrine, estuarine, or marine deposits.
26
Shale. Diggers’ Rest, Victoria. {F.C. Coll.)
Fig. I.—Fossil Shells Embedded in Sandy Clay.
About K nat. size. Of Cainozoic or Tertiary Age (Kaliranan Series'. Grange Burn, near Hamilton, Victoria. {F.C. Coll.)
Glycimeris. I, = Limopsis. N = Natica^
Fig. 2—Tracks probably of Crustaceans (Phyilocarids
About Vx nat. size. Impression of a Slab of Upper Ordovician
NATURE AND USES OF FOSSILS,
28
The name fossil, from the Latin ‘fodere’ to dig,— ‘fossilis,’ dug out,- —is applied to the remains of any animals or plants which have been buried either in sediments laid down in water, in materials gathered together by the wind on laud as sand-dunes, in beds of volcanic ash, or in cave earths. But not only remains of organisms are thus called fossils, for the name is also applied to structures only indirectly connected with once living objects, such as rain-prints, ripplemarks. sun-cracks, and tracks or impressions of worms and insects (Fig. 2).
Preservation of Fossils.
In ordinary terms, fossils are the durable parts of animals and plants which have resisted complete decay by being covered over with the deposits abovenamed. It is due, then, to the fact that they have been kept from the action of the air, with its destructive bacteria, that we are able to still find these relics of life in the past.
Petrifaction of Fossils.—
When organisms are covered by a tenacious mud, they sometimes undergo no further change. Very often, however, moisture containing mineral matter such as carbonate of lime or silica, percolates through the stratum which contains the fossils, and then they not only have their pores filled with the mineral, but their actual substance may also undergo a molecular change, whereby the original composition of the shell or the hard part is entirely altered. This tends almost invariably to harden the fossils still further, which change of condition is called petrifaction, or the making into stone.
29
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
rig. 3. Thin Slice of Petrified or Silicified Wood in Tangential Section Araucarioxylon Daintreei. Chapra. = Dadoxylon australe, Arber X 28. Carhopermian : Newcastle, New South Wales. {Nat. Mus. Cell.)
Structure Preserved.—
Petrifaction does not necessarily destroy the structure of a fossil. For example, a piece of wood, which originally consisted of. carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen, may be entirely replaced by flint or silica: and yet the original structure of the wood may he so perfectly preserved that when a thin slice of the petrifaction is examined under a high power of the microscope, the tissues with their component cells are seen and easily recognised (Pig. 3).
Early Observers.—
Remains of animals buried in the rocks were known from the earliest times, and frequent references to these were made by the ancient Greek and Roman philosophers.
Xenophanes.— Xenophanes, who lived B.C. 535, wrote of shells
NATURE AND USES OF FOSSILS.
30
fishes and seals which had become dried in mud, and were found inland and on the tops of the highest mountains. The presence of these buried shells and bones was ascribed by the ancients to a plastic force latent in the earth itself, while in some eases they were regarded as freaks of nature.
Leonardo da Vinci. —
In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries Italian observers came to the fore in clearly demonstrating the true nature of fossils. This was no doubt due in part to the fact that the Italian coast affords a rich field of observation in this particular branch of science. The celebrated painter Leonardo da Vinci (early part of the sixteenth century), who carried out some engineering works in connection with canals in the north of Italy, showed that the mud brought down by rivers had penetrated into the interior of shells at a time when they were still at the bottom of the sea near the coast.
Steno. —
In 1669. Steno. a Danish physician residing in Italy, wrote a work on organic petrifactions which are found enclosed in solid rocks, artd showed by his dissection of a shark which had been recently captured and by a comparison of its teeth with those found fossil in the dills, that they were identical. The same author also pointed out the resemblance between the shells discovered in the Italian strata and those living on the adjacent shores. It was not until the close of the eighteenth century, however, that the study of fossil remains received a decided impetus. It is curious to note that many of these later
31
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
authors maintained the occurrence of a universal flood to account for the presence of fossil shells and bones on the dry land.
Fossils an Index to Age.— A large part of the credit of showing how r fossils are restricted to certain strata, and help to fix the succession and age of the beds, is due to the English
fig. 4. —William Smith (1769-1839.
The Father of English Geology,” at the agelof' 69.
[From Brit. Mus. Cat.
geologist and surveyor, William Smith (Fig. 4). ‘‘The Father of English Geology,” as he has been called, published two works 1 in the early part of last century, in which he expressed his view of the value of fossils to the geologist and surveyor, and showed that there was a regular law of superposition of one bed upon another, and that strata could be identified at distant localities by their included fossils. Upon
1. —-“Strata identified l>y Organised Fossils,” 1816-1819; and “Stratigrapliicnl System of Organised Fossils,” 1817.
NATURE AND USES OF FOSSILS
32
this foundation the work of later geologists has been firmly established; and students of strata and of fossils work hand in hand.
Stratigraphy.—
That branch of geology which discusses the nature and relations of the various sediments of the earth’s crust, and the form in which they were laid down, is called Stratigraphy. From it we learn that in bygone times many of those places that are now occupied by dry land have been, often more than once, covered by the sea; and thus Tennyson’s lines are forcibly brought to mind—
There where the long street roars hath been The stillness of the central sea.”
Elevated Sea-beds. —
A striking illustration in proof of this emergence of the'land from the sea is the occurrence of marine shells similar to those now found living in the sea, in sea-cliffs sometimes many hundreds of feet above sea-level. When these upraised beds consist of shingle or sand with shore-loving shells, as limpets and mussels, they are spoken of as Raised Beaches. Elevated beaches are often found maintaining the same level along coast-lines for many miles, like those recorded by Darwin at Chili and Peru, or in the south of England (Fig. 5). They also occur intermittently along the Victorian coast, especially around the indents, where they have survived the wear and tear of tides along the coast line (Fig. 6). They are also a common feature, as a capping, on manv coral islands which have undergone elevation.
|| Elephant Bed. 11 II Raised i I Beach 11 (I Old Chalk J V Platform |fl
Fig. 5.—A Raised Beach at Black Rock, Brighton, England. (Original)
fig. 6.—Raised Beach a) and Native Middens <b Torquay, Victoria. {Orrxitiaf).
2S
NATURE AND USES OF FOSSILS.
34
fig. 7 —Marine Fossils (Orlhis flabeliulum, Sowcrby.) About nat. size. In Volcanic Tuff of Ordovician Age. From the Summit of Snowdon. North Wales, at an elevation of 3571 feet above sea level. (F.C. Coll.)
Sea-beds far from the Present Coast. —
Marine beds of deeper water origin may be found not only close to the coast-line, but frequently on the tops of inland hills some miles from the seacoast. Their included sea-shells and other organic remains are often found covered by fine sediment forming extensive beds; and they may frequently occur in the position in which they lived and died (Pig. 7). Although it is well known that sea-birds carry shellfish for some distance inland, yet this would not account for more than a few isolated examples.
Kaised Beaches as Distinct from Middens
Again, it may be argued that the primitive inhabitants of countries bordering the coast were in the habit of piling up the empty shells of the edible molluscs used by them for food: but these kitchen middens” are easily distinguished from fossil deposits like shelly beaches, by the absence of stratified layers; and, further, by the shells being confined to edible species, as the Cockle ( Cardium ), the Blood-cockle {Area), the Mussel (Mytilus) . and the Oyster ( Ostrea) (Fig. 8).
35
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. B.—Remains of Edible Shell Fish (Kitchen-midden—native
mirrn-yon g)
in Sand Dunes near Spring Creek, Torquay, Victoria. ( Original]
Submerged Forests. —
Evidence of change in the coast-line is shown by the occurrence of submerged forest-land, known as “fossil forests,” which consist of the stumps of trees still embedded in the black, loamy soil. Such forests.
Fig. 9.—Part of a Submerged Forest
seen at low water on the Cheshire coast at I„easowe, England
(From SnvarcCs "Fossil Plants'
NATURE AND USES OF FOSSILS.
36
when of comparatively recent age, are found near the existing coast-line, and may sometimes extend for a considerable distance out to sea (Fig. 9).
From the foregoing we learn that:
1.- —Fossils afford data of the various Changes that have taken place in past times in the Relative Positions of Land and Water.
Changes of Climate in the Past.—
At the present day we find special groups of animals (fauna), and plants (flora), restricted to tropical climates; and others, conversely, to the arctic regions. Cyeads and tree-ferns, for example, seem to flourish best in warm or sub-tropical countries: yet in past times they were abundant in northern Europe in what are now temperate and arctic regions, as in Yorkshire, Spitzbergen, and Northern Siberia, where indeed at one time they formed the principal flora.
The rein-deer and musk-sheep, now to be found only in the arctic regions, once lived in the South of England, France and Germany. The dwarf willow {Salix polaris) and an arctic moss (Hypnum turgescens), now restricted to the same cold region, occur fossil in the South of England.
In Southern Australia and in New Zealand, the marine shells which lived during the earlier and middle Tertiary times belong to genera and species which are indicative of a warmer climate than that now prevailing; this ancient fauna being like that met with in dredging around the northern coasts of Australia (Fig. 10.)
37
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. 1 O.—A Fossil Shell (Pcclcn murrayanus. Talc)
Of Oligocene to Lower Pliocene Age in Southern Australia ; closely
allied to, if not identical with, a species living off the coast of Queensland. About nat. size. { F.C . Coll.)
From the above evidence we may say that:—
2.—Fossils teach us that in Former Times the Climate of certain parts of the earth ’s surface was Different from that now existing.
Fossils as Guides to Age of Strata.—
In passing from fossil deposits of fairly recent origin to those of older date, we find, the proportion of living species gradually diminish, being replaced by forms now extinct. After this the genera themselves are replaced by more ancient types, and if we penetrate still deeper into the series of geological strata, even families and orders of animals and plants give place to others entirely unknown at the present day.
33
NATURE AND USES OF FOSSILS
From this we conclude that;—
3. —Fossil Types, or Guide Fossils, are of great value in indie tiling the Relative Age of Geological Formations.
Gradual Evolution of Life-forms from Lower to Higher Types.—
As a general rule the various types of animals and plants become simpler in organisation as we descend the geological scale. For example, in the oldest rocks the animals are confined to the groups of Foraminifera, Sponges, Corals. Graptolites, Shellfish and Trilobites, all back-boneless animals: whilst it was not until the Devonian period that the primitive fishes appeared as a well-defined group; and in the next formation, the Carboniferous Series, the first traces of the Batraehians (Frog-like animals) and Reptiles are found. Birds do not appear, so far as their remains arc known, until near the close of the Jurassic; whilst Mammals are sparsely represented by Monotremcs and Marsupials in the Triassic and Jurassic, becoming more abundant in Cainozoic times, and by the Eutheria (Higher Mammals) from the commencement of the Eocene period.
It is clear from the above and other facts in the geological distribution of animal types that;—
4. —The Geological Record supports in the main the Doctrine of Evolution from Simpler to more Complex types; and fossils throw much light upon the Ancestry of Animals and Plants now found Living.
c
CHAPTER 11.
THE CLASSIFICATION OF FOSSIL ANIMALS AND PLANTS.
AN elementary knowledge of the principles underlying the classification of animals and plants is essential to the beginner in the study of fossils.
The Naming of Animals.—
In order to make a clearly understood reference to an animal, or the remains of one, it is as necessary to give it a name as it is in the case of a person or a place. Before the time of Linnaeus (1707-1778), it was the custom to refer; for example, to a shell, in Latin 1 as “the little spiral shell, with cross markings and tubercles, like a ram’s horn;” or to a worm as “the rounded worm with an elevated back.” Improvements in this cumbersome method of naming were made by several of the earlier authors by shortening the description; but no strict rule was established until the tenth edition of Linnaeus’ “Systema Naturae” (1758), when that author instituted his binomial nomenclature by giving each
I.—The Latin description was used more commonly than it is at present, as a universal scientific language.
39
CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS
40
form enumerated both a generic and specific name. In plain words, this method takes certain life-forms closely related, but differing in minute particulars, and places them together in a genus or kindred group. Thus the true dogs belong to the genus Canis , but since this group also includes wolves, jackals, and foxes, the various canine animals are respectively designated by a specific name; thus the dog {Cams familiaris ), the dingo (C. dingo), the wolf (C. lupus), the jackal ( G. aureus), and the fox ( C. vulpes). The generic name is placed first. Allied genera are grouped in families, (for example, f anidae). these into orders (ex. Carnivora), the orders into classes (ex. Mammalia), and the classes into phyla or subkingdoms (ex. Yertebrata). Plants are classified in much the same way, with the exception that families and orders are. by some authors, regarded as of equal value, or even reversed in value; and instead of the term phylum the name series is used.
Classification of the Animal Kingdom
36
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Classification of Animal Kingdom,
The first seven groups of the above classification are back-boneless animals or Invertebrata; the eighth division alone comprising the animals with a vertebra or backbone.
Characters of the Several Phyla.—
In the first group are placed those animals which, when living, consist of only one cell, or a series of similar cells, but where the cells were never combined to form tissues having special functions, as in the higher groups.
PROTOZOA.—
The Amoeba of freshwater ponds is an example of such, but owing to its skin or cortex being soft, and its consequent inability to be preserved, it does not concern us here. I here are, however, certain marine animals of this simple type of the Protozoa which secrete carbonate of lime to form a chambered shell (Foraminifera) ; or silica to form a netted and concentrically coated shell held together with radial rods (Radiolaria); and both of these types are found abundantly as fossils. They are mainly microscopic, except in the ease of the nummulites and a few other kinds of foraminifera, which are occasionally as large as a crown piece.
37
CLASSIFICATION OF ANIMALS
COELENTERATA.—
The second group, the Coeleuterata, shows a decided advance in organisation, for the body is multicellular. and provided with a body-cavity which serves for circulation and digestion. The important divisions of this group, in which the organisms have hard parts capable of being fossilised, are the limy and flinty Sponges, the Corals, and allied groups, as well as the delicate Graptolites which often cover the surface of the older slates with their serrated, linear forms, resembling pieces of fret-saws.
E C HIN ODERM A T A.
The third group. Eehinodermata, comprises the Sea-lilies (CTinoids), Starfishes and Sea-urchins, besides a few other less important types: and all these mentioned are found living at the present day. Their bodies are arranged in a radial manner, the skin being strengthened by spicules and hardened by limy deposits ultimately forming plates. They have a digestive canal and a circulatory system, and are thus one remove higher than the preceding group.
VERMES. —
The fourth group. Vermes (Worms), are animals with a bilateral or two-sided body, which is sometimes divided into segments, but without jointed appendages. Those which concern the student of fossils are the tube-making worms, the errant or wandering worms which form easts like the lob-worm, and the burrowing kinds whose crypts or dwellings become filled with solid material derived from the surrounding mud.
43
AI ’STRALASI AN FOSSILS
MOLLUSCOIDEA.—
Group five, the Mol luscoidea, contains two types; the Flustras or Sea-mats (Polyzoa) and the Lampshells (Brachiopoda). They are at first sight totally unlike; for the first-named are colonies of compound animals, and the second are simple, and enclosed between two valves. They show in common, however, a bilateral symmetry. The mouth is furnished with fine tentacles, or with spirally rolled hair-like or ciliated processes.
.MOLLUSCA.—
The sixth group, the ilollusca, includes all shellfish. They are soft-bodied, bilaterally symmetrical animals, without definite segments. The shells, on account of being formed of carbonate of lime on an organic basis, are often found preserved in fossiliferous strata.
ARTHROPODA.—
The seventh group, the Arthropoda, or joint-footed animals, are distinguished by their segmented, lateral limbs, and by having a body composed of a series of segments or somites. The body and appendages are usually protected by a horny covering, the ‘exoskeleton.’ The group of the Trilobites played an important part in the first era of the formation of the earth’s crust; whilst the other groups were more sparsely represented in earlier geological times, but became more and more predominant until the present day.
VEETEBR A TA.—
The great group of the Vertebrata comes last, with its chief characteristic of the backbone structure, which advances in complexity from the Pishes to the Higher Mammals.
39
CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS
A Simplified Classification of the Vegetable Kingdom.
Characters of the Plant Series.
thallophyta.—
The first series, the Thallophytes, are simple unicellular plants, and occupy the same position in the vegetable kingdom as the Protozoa do in the animal kingdom. Fossil remains of these organisms seem to be fairly well distributed throughout the entire geological series, but, owing to the soft structure of the fronds in most of the types, it is often a matter o doubt whether we are dealing with a true thallophyte or not. Many of the so-called sea-weeds (fucoids) may be only trails or markings left by other organisms. as shell-fish and crustaceans.
BRYOPHYTA.—
The second series, the Bryophytes or moss plants, are represented in the fossil state by a few unimportant examples.
AUSTRALASI AX FOSS ILS
PTERIDOPHYTA.—■
The third series, the Pteridophytes, includes the Ferns found from the Devonian up to the present day, Horse-tails and allied forms, like Equisetites, and the Club-mosses and Lepidodendron of the Carboniferous period in various parts of the world.
PTERII )OS PERMBAE.—
The fourth series, the Pteridospermese, comprises some of the earliest seed-bearing plants, as Alethoptrris and Xt uropteris. They occur in rocks of Upper Palaeozoic age as far as known.
GV.MXOSPER.MEAE.
The fifth series, the Gymnospermete, contains the most important types of plants found fossil, especially those of the primary and secondary rocks: they were more abundant, with the exception of the Coniferae, in the earlier than in the more recent geological periods.
ANGIOSPERMEAE.—
The sixth series, the Angiospermeae, eomprises all the Flowering Trees and Plants forming the bulk of the flora now living, and is divided into the kinds having single or double seed-leaves (Monocotyledoues the Dicotyledones respectively). This important group came into existence towards the close of the Cretaceous period simultaneously with the higher mammals, and increased in abundance until modern times.
45
CHAPTER 111
HIE GEOLOGICAL EPOCHS: AND THE TIME RANGE OF FOSSILS.
Superposition of Strata.—
FOSSILS are chiefly found in rocks which have been formed of sediments laid down in water, such as sandstone, shale and most limestones. These rocks, broadly speaking, have been deposited in a horizontal position, though really slightly inclined from shore to deep-water. One layer has been formed above another, so that the oldest layer is at the bottom, and the newest at the top. of the series (Fig. 11). Let us, for instance, examine a cliff showing three layers: the lower, a sandstone, we will call A; the intermediate, a shale or clay bed, B; and the uppermost, a limestone or marl, C (Fig. 12). In forming a conclusion about the relative ages of the beds, we shall find that A is always older than B, and B than C, provided no disturbance of the strata has taken place. For instance, the beds once horizontally deposited may have been curved and folded over, or even broken and thrust out of place, within limited areas; but occurrences like these are extremely rare. Moreover, an examination of the
surrounding country, or of deep cuttings in the neighbourhood, will tell us if there is any probability of this inversion of strata having taken place.
tl
47
Pig. 11 .—Horizontal Layers of Possiliferous Clays and Sands. In Sea Cliff, Torquay Coast, Victoria, looking towards Bird Rock. ( Original ).
Pig. 1 2.—Cliff-Section to Show Superposition of Strata. A = Sandstone. B = Shale. C = limestone.
45
GEOLOGICAL EPOCHS.
This law of superposition holds good throughout the mass of sedimentary rocks forming the trust of the earth.
(1). Thus, the position of the strata shows the relative ages of the beds.
Differences in Fossil Faunas.—
Turning once again to our ideal cliff section, if we examine the fossils obtained from bed A, we shall find them differing in the number of kinds or species common to the other beds above and below. Thus, there will be more spe’cies alike in beds A and B or in B and C. In other words the faunas of A and B are more nearly related than those of A and C. This is explained by the fact that there is a gradual change in specific forms as we pass through the time series of strata from below upwards; so that the nearer one collecting platform is to another, as a rule, the stronger is the community of species.
Guide Fossils.—
Certain kinds of fossils are typical of particular formations. They are known as guide fossils, and by their occurrence help us to gain some idea of the approximate age of rocks widely separated by ocean and continent. Thus we find fossils typical of the Middle Devonian rocks in Europe, which also occur in parts of Australia, and we therefore conclude that the Australian rocks containing those particular fossils belong to the same formation, and are nearly of the same age.
(2). The included fossils, therefore, give evidence of the age of the beds.
49
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Value of Lithological Evidence. —
The test of age by rock-structure has a more restricted use, but is of value when taken in conjunction with the sequence of the strata and the character of their included fossils.
To explain both the valuable and the uncertain elements of this last method as a determinant of age, we may cite, for instance, the Upper Ordovician slates of Victoria and New South Wales as an example of uniform rock formation; whilst the yellow mudstones and the grey limestones of the Upper Silurian (Yeringian series) of the same states, are instances of diverse lithological structures in strata of similar age. A reference in the latter case to the assemblages of fossils found therein, speedily settles the question.
(3). Hence, the structure and composition of the rocks (lithology), gives only partial evidence in regard to age.
Strata Vertically Arranged.—
The Stratigraphieal Series of fossiliferous sediments comprises bedded rocks from all parts of the world, which geologists arrange in a vertical column according to age.
A general computation of such a column for the fossiliferous rocks of Europe gives a thickness of about 14jniles. This is equivalent to a mass of strata lying edgewise from Melbourne to Ringwood. The Australian sediments form a much thicker pile of rocks, for they can hardly fall short of 37 miles, or nearly the distance from Melbourne to Healesville.
GEOLOGICAL EPOCHS
4f>
This vertical column of strata was formed during three great eras of time. The oldest is called the Primary or Palaeozoic (“ancient life”), in which the animals and plants are of primitive types. This is followed by the Secondary or Mesozoic (“middle life”), in which the animals and plants are intermediate in character between the Palaeozoic and the later. Cainozoie. The third era is the Tertiary or Cainozoic (“recent life”), in which the animals and plants are most nearly allied to living forms. These great periods are further subdivided into epochs, as the Silurian epoch: and these again into stages, as the Yeringian stage.
51
AUSTRALASIA X FOSSILS
ERRATUM--Page 47. In Ist column —for “ Mesozoic or Secondary (continued).” Read “ Palaeozoic or Primary” and omit divisional line.
GEOLOGICAL EPOCHS
54
A UST R A LAS! A X FOSS ILS.
55
PALAEOZOIC PRE- Fossiliferous rocks doubter CAMBRIAN ful; chiefly represented PRIMARY. by schistose and other (Continued). metamorphie rocks.
I.—The classification of the Cainozoics as employed here is virtually the same as given by McCoy in connection with his work for the Victorian Geological Survey. The writer has obtained further evidence to support these conclusions from special studies in the groups of the cetacea, mollusca and the protozoa. The alternative classification of the cainozoics as given by one or two later authors, introducing the useful local terminology of Hall and Pritchard for the various stages or assises is as follows:.—
TATE AND DENNANT. HALL AND PRITCHARD. Mages. .Stages. Werrikooian Pleistocene 'Werrikooian Pliocene Pliocene Kalimnan Miocene Jvalimnan Miocene Janjukian (?) Oligocene Balcombian Eocene. Balcombian Eocene * Janjukian Aldingan Eocene al ’f. Eocene, (lower beds Aldmgan at that loc.) m P ar *
2. —Or Permo-carboniferous. As the series is held by some authorities to partake of the faunas of both epochs, it is preferable to use the shorter word, which moreover gives the natural sequence. There is, however, strong evidence in favour of using the term Permian for this important series.
3. —Mr. W. S. Dun regards the Lepidodendron beds of W. Australia, New South Wales and Queensland as of Upper Devonian age. There is no doubt, from a broad view of the whole question as to the respective age of these beds in Australia, that the one series is continuous, and probably represents the Upper Devonian and the Lower Carboniferous of the northern hemisphere.
4. —These limestones contain a fauna of brachiopods and corals which, at present, seems to point to the series as intermediate between the older Silurian and the Upper Ordovician.
49
GEOLOGICAL EPOCHS
Vertical Column of Fossiliferous Strata, New Zealand.
D
Pig. 13
Pig. 14.—Skeleton of Diprotodon australis owen. ncovered in Morass at Lake Callabonna, South Australia. {By permission of Dr. E. C. Stirling).
CHAPTER TV
HOW FOSSILS ARE FOUND: AND THE ROCKS THEY FORM.
AS already noticed, it is the hard parts of buried animals and plants that are generally preserved. We will now consider the groups of organisms, one by one, and note the particular parts of each which we may reasonably expect to find in the fossil state.
MAMMALS.—The bones and teeth: as the Diprotodon remains of Lake Callabonna in South Auslia (Fig. T4), of West Melbourne Swamp, Victoria,
51
Fig. 16.—Impression of a Bird’s Feather in Ironstone. About 2 A nat size Of Cainozoic (? Janjukian) Age. Redruth. Victoria. {Nat. Mus. Coll.)
Fig. 15.—Bird Bones Exposed on Sand-blow at Seal Bay. King Island. {Photo by C. L. Barrett).
Tig. 1 7.—Notochelone costata, Owen sp. Anterior portion of carapace, i About M nat. size. A Marine Turtle from the Lower Cretaceous of Flinders River. Queensland. (Nat. Mus. Coll.Y
52
33
HOW FOSSILS ARE FOFND
and the Darling Downs, Queensland. Rarely the skin, as in the carcases of the frozen Mammoth of the tundras of Northern Siberia; or the dried remains of the (injpotherium of South American caves.
BIRDS: —Bones: as the Moa bones of New Zealand and the Emu bones of the King Island sanddunes (Fig. 15). Very rarely the impressions of the feathers of birds are found, as in the ironstone occurring in the Wannon district of Victoria (Fig. 16), and others in tine clays and marls on the continent of Europe and in England. Fossil eggs of sea-birds are occasionally found in coastal sand-dunes of Holocene age.
REPTILES. —Skeletons of fossil turtles (\otochelotie) are found in Queensland (Fig. 171. Whole skeletons and the dermal armour (spines and bony plates) of the gigantic, specialised reptiles are found in Europe, North America, and in other parts of the world.
FISHES. —Whole skeletons are sometimes found in sand and clay rocks, as in the Trias of Gosford, New South Wales (Fig. 18). and in the Jurassic of South Gippsland. The ganoid or enamel-scaled fishes are common fossils in the Devonian and Jurassic, notably in Germany, Scotland and Canada: and they also occur in the sandy mudstone of the Lower Carboniferous of Mansfield, Victoria.
INSECTS. —Notwithstanding their fragility, insects are often well preserved as fossils, for the reason that their skin and wings consist of the horny substance called ehitin. The Tertiary marls of Europe are very prolific in insect remains (Fig. 19). From
61
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. 18. A Fossil Fish with Ganoid Scales (Pristisomus crassus, A.S. Woodw), About A nat. size. Trias (Hawkesbury Series), of Gosford, New South Wales. Wa , Mus Colt )
the Miocene beds of Florissant, Colorada, U.S.A., several hundred species of insects have been described.
CRLSTACEA.—The outer crust, or exoskeleton, of these animals is often hard, being formed of a compound of carbonate and phosphate of lime on an organic, ehitinous base. The earliest forms of this
Fig 19. A Fossil insect (Tipula sp.) in Amber. Nat. size. Oligocene beds : Baltic Prussia. (F.C. Coll.)
62
fig. 20.—A fossil Lobster Thalassina emerii. Bell l . Slightly reduced. From the Pleistocene of Port Darwin, Northern Territory. [JVa , Mut Coll)
fi*. 21.—An Ammonite 'Desmoceras flinders!, McCoy sp.; Half nat. size. Showing complex sutures. I*. Cretaceous : Marathon Flinders River, Queensland. {Nat. Mus. Colt.)
56
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
group were the trilobites, commencing in Cambrian times, and of which there is a good representative series in Australian rocks. Remains of crabs and lobsters are found in the various Cainozoic deposits in Australia (Fig. 20), and also in the Jurassic in other parts of the world.
MOLLI SCA.—The Cuttle-fish group (Cephalopoda, "head-footed”), is well represented by the Nautilus-like, but straight Orthoceras shells commencing in Ordovician times, and, in later periods, by the beautiful, coiled Ammonites (Fig. 21). The true cuttle-fishes possess an internal bone, the sepiostaire, which one may see at the present day drifted on to the sand at high-water mark on the sea-shore. The rod-like Belemnites are of this nature, and occur abundantly in the Australian Cretaceous rocks of South Australia and Queensland (Fig. 22).
Pig. 22. Belemnites (Belemnites diptycha, McCoy). M nat. size. I,ower Cretaceous. Central South Australia. (Nat. Mus. Coll.)
Fig. 23.—A Group of Lamp Shells (Magellania flavescens, Lam. sp.' Attached to a Polyzoan. About M nat. size. Dredged from Western port. Victoiia. iC.J. Gtabrir l Coll.)
HOW FOSSILS ARE FOUND
57
Elephant-tusk shells (Scaphopoda) are frequent in our Tertiary beds: they are also sparingly found in the Cretaceous, and some doubtful remains occur in the Palaeozoic strata of Australia.
The shells of the ordinary mollusca, such as the snails, whelks, mussels, and scallops, are abundant in almost all geological strata from the earliest periods. Their calcareous shells form a covering which, after the decay of the animal within, are from their nature among the most easily preserved of fossil remains. There is hardly an estuary bed, lake-deposit, or seabottom. hut contains a more or less abundant assemblage of these shell fish remains, or tesfacea as they were formerly called ("testa, a shell or potsherd). We see. therefore, the importance of this group of fossils for purposes of comparison of one fauna with another (anted, Fig. 1).
The chitons or mail-shells, by their jointed nature, consisting of a series of pent-roof-shaped vahes united by ligamental tissue, arc nearly always represented in the fossil state by separate valves. Fossil examples of this group occur in Australia both in Palaeozoic rocks and. more numerously, in the Cainozoic series.
MOLLUSCOIDEA. —The Brachiopods or Lampshells consist generally of two calcareous valves as in the true mollusca (Fig. 23), but are sometimes of horny texture. Like the previous class, they are also easily preserved as fossils. They possess bent, loop-like or spiral arms, called hrachia. and by the movement of fine ciliated (hair-like)' processes on their outer edges conduct small food particles to the
65
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
mouth. The brachia are supported by shelly processes, to which are attached, in the Spirifers, delicate spirally coiled ribbons. These internal structures are often beautifully preserved, even though they are so delicate, from the fact that on the death of the animal the commissure or opening round the valves is so tightly closed as to prevent the coarse mud from penetrating while permitting the finer silt, and more rarely mineral matter in solution, to pass, and subsequently to be deposited within the cavity. At the Murray River cliffs in South Australia, a bed of Cainozoic limestone contains many of these braehiopod shells in a unique condition, for the hollow valves have been filled in with a clear crystal of selenite or
Pig. 24. —Zoarium of a Living Polyzoan. (Relepora l nat. size. Flinders, Victoria. (F.C. Coll.)
Fig. 25.—A Fossil Polyzoan Macropora clarkei, T. Woods, sp.) About ]4 ndl. size. Cainozoic (Balcombian!'. Muddy Creek. Victoria. (.F.C. Coll.)
HOW FOSSILS ARE FOUND.
66
gypsum, through which may be seen the loop or brachial support preserved in its entirety.
The Sea-mats or Polyzoa, represented by Retepora (the Lace-coral) (Fig. 24i and Fhistra (the Sea-mat) of the present sea-shore, have a calcareous skeleton, or zoarium, which is easily preserved as a fossil. Polyzoa are very abundant in the Cainozoie beds of Australia, New Zealand, and elsewhere (Fig. 25). In the Mesozoic series, on the other hand, they are not so well represented; but in Europe and North America they play an important part in forming the Cretaceous and some Jurassic strata hy the abundance of their remains.
WORMS (VERMES).—The hard, calcareous tubes of Sea-worms, the Polyehaeta (“many bristles”) are often found in fossiliferous deposits, and sometimes form large masses, due to their gregarious habits of life; they also occur attached to shells such as oysters (Fig. 26). The burrows of the wandering worms are found in Silurian strata in Australia; and the sedentary forms likewise occur from the Devonian upwards.
ECHINODERMATA. —Sea-urchins (Echinoidea) possess a hard, calcareous, many-plated test or covering and. when living are covered with spines (Fig. 27). Both the tests and spines are found fossil, the former sometimes whole when the sediment has been quietly thrown down upon them; but more frequently, as in the Shepherd’s crown type ( Cidaris), are found in disjointed plates, owing to the fact that current action, going on during entombment has caused the plates to separate. The spines are very rarely found attached to the test, more frequently
60
A USTR ALAS lAN FOSS ILS.
Fig. 26.- Fossil Worm Tubes <? SerpulaJ Attached to a Pecten. Slightly Enlarged. Cainozoic (Balcombian). Muddy Creek, Hamilton. Victoria. (F.C. Coll.)
rig. 27. A Regular Sea - Urchin (Strongylocentrotus erylhrogrammus, Val.) About % nat. size. Showing Spines attached. Living. Victoria. (F.C. Coll.)
being scattered through the marl or sandy clay in which the sea-urchins are buried. The best conditions for the preservation of this group is a marly limestone deposit, in which case the process of fossilisation would be tranquil (Fig. 28).
fig. 28.—A fossil Sea-Urchin 'Linthia anliaustralis, Tate'. Test denuded of Spines. About 2 A nat size. Cainozoic (Janjukiau) : Curlewis. Victoria. (.Nat. Mas. Colt.)
Fig. 29.—Ophioderma egertoni, Broderip, sp. About % nat. size. A Brittle Star from the I.ias of Seaton. Devon. England. (Nat. Mus. Coll.)
61
HOW FOSSILS ARE FOUND
The true Starfishes (Asteroidea). are either covered with calcareous plates, or the skin is hardened by rough tubercles; and these more lasting portions are preserved in rocks of all ages. The shape of the animal is also often preserved in an exquisite manner in beds of fine mud or clay.
1
The Brittle-stars (Ophiuroidea) have their body covered with hard, calcareous plates. Their remains are found in rocks as old as the Ordovician in Bohemia hut their history in Australia begins with the Silurian period (Fig. 29). From thence onward they are occasionally found in successive strata in various parts of the world.
The hag-like echinoderms (Cystidea) form a rare group, restricted to Palaeozoic strata. The plates of the sack, or theca, and those of the slender arms are calcareous, and are capable of being preserved in the fossil state. A few doubtful remains of this group occur in Australia.
The hud-shaped echinoderms’ (Blastoidea) also occur chiefly in Devonian and Carboniferous strata. This is also a rare group, and is represented by several forms found only in New South Wales and Queensland.
The well known and beautiful fossil forms, the Stone-lilies (Crinoidea) have a very extended geological historv. beginning in the Cambrian; whilst a few species are living in the ocean at the present day. The many-jointed skeleton lenfls itself well to fossilisation, and remains of the crinoids are common in Australia mainly in Palaeozoic strata (Fig. 30).
rig. 30. A fossil Crinoid Taxocrinus simplex, Phillips sp.) About & nat size. Wenlock Limestone (Silurian) Dudley. England. (A "at. Mus. Coll.)
Fig. 31Graptolilcs on Slate (Tetragraptus frulicosus, J. Hall, sp.) Nat. Size. I„ower Ordovician. Bendigo, Victoria. ( A T at. Mus. Col I.)
62
HOW FOSSILS ARE FOUND
6:5
fig. 32. Polished Vertical Section of a Stromatoporoid. Actinostroma). Nat. size. Middle Devonian. South Devon. England. ir.c. coin
In Europe they are found abundantly also in Jurassic strata, especially in the Lias.
HYDROZOA.—The Graptolites (“stone-.writing”) have a chitinous skin (periderm) to the body or hydrosome, which is capable of preservation to a remarkable degree; for their most delicate structures are preserved on the surfaces of the fine black mud deposits which subsequently became hardened into slates. In Australia graptolites occur from the base of the Ordovician to the top of the Silurian (Fig. 31).
• Another section of the Hydrozoa is the Stromatoporoidea. These are essentially calcareous, and their structure reminds one of a dense coral. The
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
71
Pig. 33.—Possil Corals (Pavositcs). Photograph of a Polished Slab, % nat. size. In Devonian limestone, Buchan, Victoria. Fig. 34.—Siliceous Skeleton of a Living hexactinellid Sponge. Probably Chonelasma. X 4. Mauritius. (Viewed in Two Directions. (F.C. Co//.)
fig. 34.
polyps build their tiers of cells (coenosteum) in a regular manner, and seem to have played the same part in the building of ancient reefs in Silurian, Devonian and Carboniferous times as the Millepora at the present day (Fig. 32).
ANTIIOZOA. —The true Corals have a stony skeleton, and this is capable of easy preservation as a fossil. There is hardly any fossiliferous stratum of importance which lias not its representative corals. In Australia their remains are especially abundant in the Silurian, Devonian (Fig. 33), and Carboniferous formations, and again in the Oligoeeue and Miocene.
SPONGES. —The framework of the sponge may consist either of flinty, calcareous, or horny material (Fig. 34). The two former kinds are well represented in our Australian rocks, the first appearing in the Lower Ordovician associated with graptolites, and
PROTOZOA.
72
again in the Cretaceous and Tertiary rocks (Fig. 35); whilst the calcareous sponges are found in Silurian strata, near Yass, and again in the Cainozoie beds of Flinders, Curlewis and Mornington in Victoria.
PROTOZOA.—The important and widely-distri-buted group of the Foraminifera (“hole-bearers”) belonging to the lowest phylum, the Protozoa, generally possess a calcareous shell. The tests range in size from tiny specks of the fiftieth of an inch in diameter, to the giant Nummulite, equalling a five shilling piece in size (Fig. 36). Their varied and beautiful forms are very attractive, but their great interest lies in their multifarious distribution in all kinds of sediments: they are also of importance because certain of the more complex forms indicate
Pig. 35. Spicules of a Siliceous Sponge (Pcionema newbcryi. McCoy sp.) Highly magnified. Cainozoic Shell-Marl. Altona Bay Coal-Shaft.
Fig. 36. Nummuliles (N. gizehcnsis Ehr. var. champollioni, de la Harpe). About nat. size. Middle Eocene limestone, Cyrcnc, Northern Africa. (Coll, by Dr.J. IV. Gregory). E
73
A I,’STH A LAS IA X FOSS 11 ,S
Fig. 37.—Siliceous Skeletons of Radiolaria. X 58. Late Cainozoic Age. Bissex Hill. Barbados, West Indies. {F.C. Coll.)
distinct life zones, being restricted to particular strata occurring in widely-separated areas.
Members of the allied order of the Radiolaria have a flinty shell (Fig. 37) ; and these organisms are often found building up siliceous rocks such as cherts (Fig. 38).
PLANTS. —The harder portions of plants which are found in the fossil state are, —the wood, the coarser vascular (vessel-bearing) tissue of the leaves, and the harder parts of fruits and seeds.
Fossil wood is of frequent occurrence in Palaeozoic, Mesozoic and Cainozoic strata in Australia, as, for
fig. 38. —Radiolaria in Siliceous Limestone. X 40. Middle Devonian ; Tamworth, New South Wales. {From Prof. David's Collection).
fig. 39.— Travertin Limestone with Leaves of Beech (Fagus). Nat. size. Pleistocene: near Hobart, Tasmania. {Nat. Mus. Coll.)
67
75
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
instance, the wood of the trees called Araucarioxylon and Dadoxylon in the Coal measures of New South Wales (see antea, Fig. 3).
Fossil leaves frequently occur in pipeclay beds, as at Berwick, Victoria, and in travertine from near Hobart, Tasmania (Fig. 39). Fossil fruits are found in abundance in the ancient river gravels at several hundreds of feet below the surface, in the “deep leads” of Haddon, Victoria, and other localities in New South Wales, Queensland and Tasmania.
Fig. 40—Freshwater Limestone with Shells (Bulinus). About 4/5 nat. size. Mount Arapiles, Western Victoria. {Nat. Mus. Coll.)
FOSSILIFEROUS ROCKS.
69
Pig. 41Possiliferous Mudstone of Silurian (Yeringian) Age. With Brachiopods. About % nat. size. Near I„ilydale. Victoria. iF.C. Coll.)
FOSSILIFEROUS ROCKS.
Section I.—ARGILLACEOUS ROCKS.
Under this head are placed the muds, clays, mudstones, shales and slates. MUDS are usually of a silty nature, that is, containing a variable proportion of sand (quartz) grains. Such are the estuarine muds of Pleistocene and Recent age, containing brackish water foraminifera and ostracoda, and those shells of the mollusca usually found associated with brackish conditions. Lacustrine mud can be distinguished by the included freshwater shells, as Limnaea, Coxiella (brackish), Cycles and Bulinus, as well as the freshwater ostracoda or cyprids (Fig. 40).
CLAYS are tenacious mud deposits, having the general composition of a hydrous silicate of alumina with some iron. When a clay deposit tends to split into leaves or laminae, either through moderate pressure or by the included fossil remains occupying distinct planes in the rock, they are called SHALES.
69
77
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Clays and Shales of marine origin are often crowded wth the remains of molhisea. The shells are sometimes associated with leaves and other vegetable remains, if forming part of an alternating series of freshwater and marine conditions. An example of this type of sediments is seen in the Mornington beds of the Balcombian series in Victoria.
MUDSTONE is a term applied to a hardened clay deposit derived from the alteration of an impure limestone, and is more often found in the older series of rocks. Mudstones are frequently crowded with fossils, but owing to chemical changes within the rock, the calcareous organisms are as a rule represented by easts and moulds. At times these so faithfully represent the surface and cavities of the organism that they are almost equivalent to a well preserved fossil (Fig. 41).
SLATE.—When shale is subjected to great pressure, a plane of regular splitting called cleavage is induced, which is rarely parallel to the bedding plane or surface spread out on the original sea-floor: the cleavage more often taking place at an appreciable angle to the bedding plane. The graptolitic rocks of Victoria are either shales or slates, according to the absence or development of this cleavage structure in the rock.
71
FOSSILIFEROUS ROCKS.
Sect km 11.—SILICEOUS ROCKS
In this group are comprised all granular quartzose sediments, and organic rocks of flinty composition.
SANDSTONES. —Although the base of this type of rock is formed of quartz sand, it often contains fossils. Owing to its porous nature, percolation of water containing dissolved CO L . tends to bring about the solution of the calcareous shells, with the result that only easts of the shells remain.
FLINTS and CHERTS.—These are found in the form of nodules and bands in other strata, principally in limestone. In Europe, flint is usually found in the Chalk formation, whilst chert is found in the Lower Greensands, the Jurassies, the Carboniferous Limestone and in Cambrian rocks. In Australia. flint occurs in the Miocene or Polyzoal-rock formation of Mount Gambier, Cape Liptrap and the Mallee borings. Flint is distinguished from chert by its being black in the mass, often with a white crust, and translucent in thin flakes; chert being more or less granular in texture and sub-opaque in the mass. Both kinds appear to be formed as a pseudomorph or replacement of a portion of the limestone stratum by silica, probably introduced in solution as a soluble alkaline silicate. Both flint and chert often contain fossil shells and other organic remains, such as radiolaria and spongespicules. which can be easily seen with a lens in thin flakes struck off by the hammer.
79
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
DIATOMITE is essentially composed of the tiny frustules or flinty eases of diatoms (unicellular algae), usually admixed with some spicules of the freshwater sponge, Spongilla. It generally forms a layer at the bottom of a lake bed (Fig. 42).
Tig. 42—Diatomaceous Earth. (Post-Tertiary). Containing fresh-water forma, as Pinnularia, Cocconeis and Synedra. X 150. Talbot. Victoria.
Section lII.—CALCAREOUS ROCKS.
LIMESTONES FORMED BY ORGANISMS.— Organic limestones constitute by far the most important group of fossiliferous rocks. Rocks of this class are composed either wholly of carbonate of lime, or contain other mineral matter also, in varying proportion. Many kinds of limestones owe their origin directly to the agency of animals or plants, which extracted the calcareous matter from the water in
FOSSILI FERGUS ROCKS.
80
which they lived in order to build their hard external cases, as for example the sea-urchins; or their internal skeletons, as the stony corals. The accumulated remains of these organisms are generally compacted by a crystalline cement to form a coherent rock.
The chief groups of animals and plants forming such limestone rocks are:—
(a) FOR AMIS IF ERA. Example. Foraminiferal limestone as the Nummulitie limestone of the Pyramids of Egypt, or the Lepidocydina limestone of Batesford, near Geelong, Victoria (Fig. 43).
fig. 43. Limestone composed of Polyzoa and Poraminifera (Lepidocydina). X 6. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Batesford. near Geelong, Victoria. ( F.C. Coll.)
(b) CORALS. —Ex. “Madrepore limestone,” or Devonian marble, with Fachypora. Also the Lilydale limestone, with Favosites, of Silurian age. Victoria (Fig. 44).
81
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Fig. 44.—A Fossil Coral (Favosites grandipora). % nat. size. From the Silurian of Victoria. ( F.C . Coll.)
Fig. 45.—Polished Slab of Marble formed of Joints of Crinoids. About % nat. size. Silurian. Toongabbie, Gippsland, Victoria. (Nat Mus. Coll.)
(e) STONE-LILIES. —Ex. Crinoidal or Entrochial limestone, Silurian, Toongabbie, Victoria (Pig. 45). Also the Carboniferous or Mountain limestone, Derbyshire, England.
(d) WORM-TUBES. —Ex. Serpulite limestone of Hanover, Germany. Ditrupa limestone of Torquay and Wormbete Creek, Victoria.
(e) POLYZOA. —Ex. Polyzoal limestone, as the socalled Coralline Crag of Suffolk, England; and the Polyzoal Rock of Mount Gambier. S. Australia.
(f) BRACHIOPODA. —Ex. Braehiopod limestone of Silurian age, Dudley, England. Orthis limestone of Cambrian age, Dolodrook River, N. E. Gippsland.
(g) MOLLUSC A. —Ex. Shell limestone, as the Tiirritella bed of Table Cape. Tasmania, and of Camperdown, Victoria (Fig. 46), or the Purbeck Marble of Swanage, Dorset. England.
FOSSILIFEROI S ROCKS
75
Pig. 46.—Turritella Limestone. (T. acricula. Tate) : Vx nat. size. Cainozoic. Lake Bullen Merri. near Camperdown. Victoria.
fig. 47. Limestone composed of the Valves of an Ostracod (Cypridea). Upper Jurassic. X 9. Swan age. Dorset. England.
(hj) OSTRACOD A. —Ex. Cypridiferous limestone, formed of the minute valves of the bivalved ostraeoda. as that of Durlston, Dorset. England (Fig. 47).
(i) CADDIS FLY LARVAE. —Ex. Indusial limestone, formed of tubular cases constructed by the larvae of the Caddis fly (Phryganea). Occurs at Durckheim. Rhine District, Germany.
(j) RED SEAWEEDS. —Ex. Nullipore limestone, formed by the stony thallus (frond) of the calcareous seaweed Lithothanmion, as in the Eeithakalk, a common building stone of ienna.
(k) GREEN SEA WEEDS. —Ex. Ualimeda limestone, forming large masses of rock in the late Cainozoie reefs of the New Hebrides (Fig. 48).
76
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
(1) (?) BLUE-GKEEX SEAWEEDS. —Ex. Girvanella limestone, forming the Peagrit of Jurassic age, of Gloucester, England.
Section IV.—CARBONACEOUS and MISCELLANEOUS ROCKS.
COALS and KEROSENE SHALES (Cannel Coal). —These carbonaceous rocks are formed in much the same way as the deposits in estuaries and lagoon swamps. They result from the sometimes vast aggregation of vegetable material (leaves, wood and fruits), brought down by flooded rivers from the surrounding country, which form a deposit in a swampy or brackish area near the coast, or in an estuary. Layer upon layer is thus formed, alternating with fine mud. The latter effectually seals up the organic layers and renders their change into a carbonaceous deposit more certain.
When shale occurs between the coal-layers it is spoken of as the under-clay, which in most cases is the ancient sub-soil related to the coal-layer immediately above. It is in the shales that the best examples of fossil ferns and other plant-remains are often found. The coal itself is composed of a partially decomposed mass of vegetation which has become hardened and bedded by pressure and gradual drying.
Spore coals are found in thick deposits in some English mines, as at Burnley in Yorkshire. They result from the accumulation of the spores of giant club-mosses which flourished in the coal-period. They
Pig. 48. Rock composed of the calcareous joints of Malimeda (a green seaweed). About % nat. size. I*ate Cainozoic. Reef-Rock. Malekula. New Hebrides. (Coll, by Dr. D. Menu son).
77
fig. 49.—Thin Slices of “While Coal” or “Tasmanilc,’’ showing crushed Megaspores. X2B Carbopermian. I y atrobe, Tasmania. (F.C. Coil.)
FOSSILIFERGUS ROCKS
are generally referred to under the head of Cannel Coals. The “white coal’’ or Tasmanite of the Mersey Basin in Tasmania is an example of an impure spore coal with a sandy matrix (Fig. 49).
The Kerosene Shale of New South Wales is related o the Torhanite of Scotland and Central France. It
Fig. 50.—Thin Slice of “ Kerosene Shale.” X 28. Carboperraian. Hartley, New South Wales. iF.C. Coll.)
Fig. 51.—Bone Bed, with Fish and Reptilian Remains. About M nat. size. (Rhretic). Aust Cliff, Gloucestershire. England. {Nat. Mus. Coll).
78
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
occurs in lenticular beds between the bituminous coal. It is a very important deposit, commercially
speaking, for it yields kerosene oil, and is also used for the manufacture of gas. The rock is composed of myriads of little cell-bodies, referred to as Reinschia, and first supposed to be allied to the freshwater alga, Vulvox; but this has lately been questioned, and an alternative view is that they may be the megaspores of club-mosses (Pig. 50).
The coals of Jurassic age in Australia are derived from the remains of coniferous trees and ferns; and some beautiful examples of these plants may often be found in the hardened clay or shale associated with the coal seams.
The Brown Coals of Cainozoic or Tertiary age in Australia are still but little advanced from the early stage, lignite. The leaves found in them are more or less like the present types of the flora. The wood is found to be of the Cypress ty r pe (Cupressinoxylon). In New Zealand, however, important deposits of coal of a more bituminous nature occur in the Oligoeene of Westport and the Grey River Valley, in the Nelson District.
BONE BEDS. —The bones and excreta of fish and reptiles form considerable deposits in some of the sedimentary formations; especially those partly under the influence of land or swamp conditions. They constitute a kind of conglomerate in which are found bone-fragments and teeth (Pig. 51). These hone-beds are usually rich in phosphates, and are consequently valuable as a source of manure. The Miocene bone-bed with fish teeth at Florida. U.S.A..
FOSS ILI FERGUS ROCKS
is a notable example. The nodule bed of the Victorian Caiuozoics contains an assemblage of bones of cetaceans (whales, etc.).
BONE BRECCIAS.—These are usually formed of the remains of the larger mammals, and consist of a consolidated mass of fragments of bones and teeth embedded in a calcareous matrix. Bone-breccias are of frequent occurrence on the floors of caves which
Fig. 52—Bone Breccia, with remains of Marsupials. About Va nat. size. Pleistocene. Liraebumers Point. Geelonsr. Victoria. {Nat. Mus. Coll.)
had formerly been the resort of carnivorous animals, and into which they dragged their prey. The surface water percolating through the overlying calcareous strata dissolved a certain amount of lime, and this was re-deposited on the animal remains lying scattered over the cave floor. A deposit so formed constitutes a stalagmite or floor encrustation. As examples of bone-breccias we may refer to the limestone at Limeburners Point, Geelong (Fig. 52) ; and the stalagmitic deposits of the Buchan Caves.
79
80
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
IRONSTONE. —Rocks formed almost entirely of limonite (hydrated peroxide of iron) are often due to the agency of unicellular plants known as diatoms, which separate the iron from water, and deposit it as hydrous peroxide of iron within their siliceous skeletons. In Norway and Sweden there are large and important deposits of bog iron-ore, which have presumably been formed in the beds of lakes.
Clay ironstone nodules (sphaerosiderite) have generally been formed as accretions around some
Fig. 53. Cainozoic Ironstone with Leaves (Banksia ? marginala, Cavanilles). Slightly enlarged. Below Wannon Falls, Redruth, Victoria.
FOSSILI FERGUS ROCKS
88
decaying organic body. Many clay ironstone nodules, when broken open, reveal a fossil within, such as a coprolitie body, fern frond, fir-cone, shell or fish.
Oolitic ironstones are composed of minute granules which may have originally been calcareous grains, formed by a primitive plant or alga, but since replaced by iron oxide or carbonate.
The Tertiary ironstone of western Victoria is found to contain leaves, which were washed into lakes and swamps (Fig. 53) ; and the ferruginous grr.undmass may have been originally due to the presence of diatoms, though this yet remains to be proved.
F
PART lI.—SYSTEMATIC PALAEONTOLOGY.
CHAPTER V.
FOSSIL PLANTS.
Cambrian Plants.—
The oldest Australian plant-remains belong to the genus Girvanella. This curious little tubular unicellular organism, once thought to be a foraminifer, shows most affinity with the blue-green algae (Cyanophyceae), an important type of plant even now forming calcareous deposits such as the calcareous grains on the shores of the Salt Lake, Utah, and the pea-grit of the Carlsbad hot springs. Girvanella problematica occurs in the Lower Cambrian limestones of South Australia, at Ardrossan and elsewhere.
Silurian Plants.—
Amongst Silurian plants may be mentioned the doubtful sea-weeds known as Bythotrephis. Their branch-like impressions are fairly common in the mudstones of Silurian age found in and around Melbourne. They generally occur in association with shallow-water marine shells and Crustacea of that period.
The genus Girvanella before mentioned is also found in the Silurian (Yeringian) of Lilydale and the Tyers River limestone, Victoria (Fig. 54).
89
PLANTS,
90
fig. 54.—Section through pellet of Girvanclla conferta, Chapm X 35. From the Silurian (Yeringian) Limestone of Tyers River. Gippsland, Victoria. {Nat. Mus. C»U.
Haliserites is a primitive plant of the type of the club-mosses so common in the rocks of the Carboniferous period. This genus is found in some abundance in the Yeringian stage of the Silurian in Gippsland (Fig. 55).
Fig. 55.-PALAEOZOIC PLANTS.
Approximate dimensions in fractions
A—Bythotrephis tenuis, J. Hall. Silurian. Victoria. B —Haliserites Dechenianus, Goppert. Silurian. Victoria. C—Cordaites australis, McCoy. Upper Devonian. Victoria. D —Sphenopteris iguanensis, McCoy. Upper Devonian. Victoria. E —Glossopteris Browniana. Bronguiart. Carbopermian. N.S.W.
Fig. 57. Lepidodendron austral?, McCoy. Portion of Stem showing Deafcushions. Slightly reduced. Carboniferous. Manilla River, Co. Darling N.S.W, {Nat. Mus. Coll.)
Fig. 56. Restoration of Lepidodendron elegans. {After Grand ' Eury.)
85
PLANTS
Devonian and Carboniferous Plants.— Plant-life was not abundant, however, until Upper Devonian and Carboniferous times. In the rocks of these periods we meet with the large strap-shaped leaves of Cordaites and a fern, Sphenopteris, in the first-named series; and the widely distributed Lepidodendron with its handsome lozenge-scarred stems in the later series (Fig. 56). Cordaites has been found in Victoria in the Iguana Creek beds (Upper Devonian), and it also probably occurs at the same horizon at Nungatta, New South Wales. Lepidodendron occurs in the Lower Carboniferous sandstone of Victoria and Queensland (Pig. 57): in New South Wales it is found at Mt. Lambie, Goonoo, Tamworth and Copeland in beds generally regarded as Upper
Fig. 58. —UPPER PAI AEOZOIC PLANTS.
A—Khacopteris inaequilatera. Goppert Up. Carboniferous. Stroud. New South Wales. {.After FeistmanteO. B— Cangamopteris spatulata. McCoy. Carbopermian. Bacchus Marsh. Victoria.
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
93
Devonian. Both of these plants are typical of Carboniferous (Coal Measure) beds in Europe and North America. The fern Rhacopteris is characteristic of Upper Carboniferous shales and sandstones near Stroud, and other localities in New South Wales as well as in Queensland (Fig. 58). These beds yield a few inferior seams of coal. Girvanella is again seen in the oolitic limestones of Carboniferous age in Queensland and New South Wales.
Carbopermian Plants.—
The higher division of the Australian Carboniferous usually spoken of as the Permocarboniferous, and here designated the Carbopermian (see Footnote 2, page 48), is typified by a sudden accession of plant forms, chiefly belonging to ferns of the Glossopteris type. The lingulate or tongue-shaped fronds of this genus, with their characteristic reticulate venation, are often found entirely covering the slabs of shale intercalated with the coal seams of New South Wales; and it is also a common fossil in Tasmania and Western Australia. The allied form, Gangamopteris, which is distinguished from Glossopteris by having no definite midrib, is found in beds of the same age in Victoria, New South Wales, and Tasmania. These plant remains are also found in India. South Africa, South America and the Falkland Islands. This wide distribution of such ancient ferns indicates that those now isolated landsurfaces were once connected, forming an extensive continent named by Prof. Suess “Gondwana-Land.” from the Gondwana'district in India (Fig. 59).
1 ' F.M. del. fig. 59,- Map of Ihc Wprlci in the Upper Carboniferous Era. {After J H Gregory)-
00
88
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Triassic Plants.—
The widely distributed pinnate fern known as Thinnfeldia is first found in the Trias; in the Narrabeen shales near Manly, and the Hawksbury sandstone at Mount Victoria, New South Wales. It is also a common fossil of the Jurassic of South Gippsland. and other parts of Victoria. The grass-like leaves of Phoenicopsis are frequently met with in Triassic strata, as in the upper series at Bald Hill, Bacchus Marsh, and also in Tasmania. The large Banana-palm-like leaves of Taeniopteris (Macrotaeniopteris) are common to the Triassic and Lower Jurassic beds of India: they are also met with in New Zealand, and in the upper beds at Bald Hill, Bacchus Marsh.
Fig. 60.—MESOZOIC PLANTS
A —Thinnfeldia odontopteroides. Morris sp. Trias. N.S.Wales. B—Cladophlebis denticulata, Brongn sp. var. australis Morr. Jurassic, Victoria. C—Taeniopteris spatulata, McClell. var. Dainlreei, McCoy. Jurassic. Victoria. n—Brachyphyllum gippslandicum, McCoy. Jurassic. Victoria K —Ginkgo robusta. McCoy. Jurassic. Victoria.
89
PLANTS
Jurassic Plants.—
The Jurassic flora of Australasia is very prolific in plant forms. These range from liverworts and horse-tails to ferns and conifers. The commonest ferns were Cladophlcbis, Sphenopteris, Thinnfeldia and Taeuiopleris. The conifers are represented by Araucarites (cone-scales, leaves and fruits), Palissya and BrachyphyUinn (Fig. 60). The Ginkgo or Maiden-hair tree, which is still living in China and Japan, and also as a cultivated plant, was extremely abundant in Jurassic times, accompanied by the related genus. Baiera, having more deeply incised leaves; both genera occur in the Jurassic of S. Gippsland, Victoria, and in Queensland. The Jurassic flora of Australasia is in many respects like that of the Yorkshire coast near Scarborough. In New Zealand this flora is represented in the Mataura series, in which there are many forms identical with those of the Australian Jurassic, and even of India.
Cretaceous Plants.—
An upper Cretaceous fern, (?) Didymosorus yleichenioides, is found in the sandstones of the Croydon Gold-field, North Queensland.
Plants of the Cainozoie.—Balcombian Stage.—
The older part of the Cainozoie series in Australasia may be referred to the Oligocene. These are marine beds with occasional, thick seams of lignite, and sometimes of pipe-clay with leaves, the evidence of river influence in the immediate neighbourhood. The fossil wood in the lignite beds appears to he a Cupressinnxylon or Cypress wood. Leaves referable
97
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
to plants living at the present day are also found in certain clays, as at Mornington, containing Eucalyptus precoriacea and a species of Podocarpus. Miocene Leaf-beds.—Janjukian Stage.—
Later Cainozoic deposits, evidently accumulated in lakes, and sometimes ferruginous, may be referred to the Miocene. They are comparable in age with the
Fig. 61.—CAINOZOIC PLANTS.
A—Cinnaraomum polyraorphoides McCoy. Cainozoic. Victoria. B—Laurus werribeensis. McCoy. Cainozoic. Victoria. C —Banksia Campbelli. Ettingsh. Cainozoic. Vegetable Creek. N.S.W D—Fagus Risdoniana. Ettingsh. Cainozoic. Tasmania. E —Spondylostrobus Smythi. Mueller. Cainozoic. (Deep Leads), Victoria.
Janjukian marine beds of Spring Creek and Waurn Ponds in Victoria. These occur far inland and occupy distinct basins, as at the Wannon, Bacchus Marsh (Maddingly), and Pittield Plains. Leaf-beds of this age occur also on the Otway coast, Victoria, containing the genera Coprosmaephyllum, Persoonia and Phyllocladus. In all probability the Dalton and
PLANTS.
98
Gunning leaf-beds of New South Wales belong here. Examples of the genera found in beds of this age are Eucalyptus (a speeies near E. amygdalina), Banksia or Native Honeysuckle, Cinnamomum or Cinnamon, Lauras or Laurel, and Fagus {Notofagus) or Beech (Fig. 61). In the leaf-beds covered by the older basalt on the Dargo High Plains, Gippsland, leaves of the Grinkgo Murrayana occur.
In South Australia several occurrences of leaf beds have been recorded, containing similar species to those found in the Cainozoic of Dalton and Vegetable Creek, New South Wales. For example, Magnolia Brownii occurs at Lake Frome, Bomhax Sturtii and Eucalyptus Mitchelli at Elizabeth River, and Apocynophyllurn Mackinlayi at Arcoona.
Fruits of the “Deep Leads.”—
The Deep Leads of Victoria, New South Wales and Tasmania probably begin to date from the period just named, for they seem to be contemporaneous with the “Older Gold Drift” of Victoria; a deposit sometimes containing a marine fauna of Janjukian age. This upland river system persisted into Lower Pliocene times, and their buried silts yield many fruits, of types not now found in Australia, such as Platycoila, Pentenne and Pleioclinis, along with Gupressus ( Spondylostrobus) and Eucalyptus of the existing flora (Fig. 62).
Pleistocene Plants. —
The Pleistocene volcanic tuffs of Mount Gambier have been shown to contain fronds of the living Pteris (Pteridium) aquilina or Bracken fern, and a Banksia in every way comparable with B. marginata, a
92
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
species of the Native Honeysuckle still living in the same district.
The siliceous valves of freshwater diatoms constitute the infusorial earths of Victoria, Queensland,
Fig. 62.—Leaves of a Fossil Eucalyptus. (E. pluti. McCoy). About y x «at. size. From the Cainozoic Deep Deads. Daylesford. Victoria. {Nat. Mus. Coll.)
Xew South Wales and New Zealand. The commonest genera met with are Ifelosira, Navicula, Cymbella (or Cocconema) , Synedra, TaheUnria, Sfanroneis and
93
PLANTS
Gomphonema. They are, generally speaking, Of Pleistocene age, as they are often found filling hollows in the newer basalt flows. In Victoria diatomaeeous earths are found at Talbot (See Fig. -12), Sebastopol and Lancefield; in Queensland, at Pine Creek; in New South Wales, at Cooraa, Barraba, and the Richmond River; and in New Zealand at Pakaraka, Bay of Islands. In the latter country there is also a marine diatomaceous rock in the Oamaru Series, of Miocene age.
COMMON OR CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS OF THE FOREGOING CHAPTER.
Girvauella problematiea, Nicholson and Etheridge. Cambrian: S. Australia.
Bythotrephis tenuis, J. Hall. Silurian; Victoria. Haliserites Oecheuiauus, Goppert sp. Silurian and Devonian: Victoria.
Cordaites australis, McCoy. Upper Devonian: Victoria. Lepidodendron oust rale, McCoy. Lower Carboniferous; Victoria and Queensland. Up. Devonian: New South Wales.
Rhacopteris inaequilatera , Goppert sp. Carboniferous: New South Wales.
Glossopteris Browniana, Brongniart. Carbopermian: New South Wales, Queensland, Tasmania and W. Australia.
Ilangamoptcris spntulata, McCoy. Carbopermian: Victoria, New South Wales and Tasmania.
Thinnfeldia odontoplernides, Morris sp. Triassic: New South Wales. Jurassic; Victoria, Queensland and Tasmania. Cladophlebis denticulate. Brongn. sp., var. australis, Morris. Jurassic: Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria, Tasmania and New Zealand.
Taeniopleris spalulala. McClelland. Jurassic; Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria, and Tasmania. (?) Didymosorus gleichenioides, Etheridge til. Upper Cretaceous: Queensland.
Eucalyptus precoriacea. Deane. Oligocene: Victoria. Eucalyptus, llanksia, Cinnamomuw, Eaurus and Fagus. Miocene: Victoria, New South Wales and Tasmania.
Spondylostrobus Smythi. von Mueller. (Fruits and wood). Lower Pliocene: Victoria and Tasmania.
101
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
J'teris (Pteridium) aquilina , Linne, and Banksia cf. mar(jinata, Cavanilles. Pleistocene: Victoria and South Australia.
LITERATURE.
Uirvanella.—Etheridge, R. jnr. Trans. H. Soc. S. Australia, vol. XIII. 1890, pp. 19, 20. Etheridge, R. and Card, G. Geol. Surv. Queensland, Bull. No. 12, 1900, pp. 26, 27. 32. Chapman, F. Rep. Austr. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Adelaide Meeting (1907), 1908, p. 337.
Devonian Ferns and Cordaites. —McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet. Dec. V., 1876, p. 21. Dun, W. S. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. V. pt. 3, 1897, p. 117.
Lepidodendron.—McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet., Dec. I. 1874. p. 37. Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Geol. Surv, New South Wales, vol. 11., pt. 3, 1891, p. 119. Idem. Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, p. 196.
Carboniferous Fungi.—Etheridge. R. jnr. Geol. Surv. W.A, Bull, No. 10, 1903, pp. 25-31.
Carboniferous Ferns.—Dun, W. S. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol, VIII. pt. 2, 1905. pp. 157-161, pis. XXII. and XXIII.
■Glossopteris.—Feistmantel. O. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 3, 1890. Arber, N. Cat. Foss. Plants. Glossopteris Flora, Brit. Mus., 1905.
Oangamopteris.—McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet.. Dec. 11. 1875, P . ii.
-.Jurassic Plants.—McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Vic., Dec. 11. 1875, p. 15. Woods, T. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. VIII. pt. I. 1883, p. 37. Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. Pal. Queensland, 1892, p. 314. Dun, W. S. (Taeniopteris), Rep. Austr. Asso. Adv. Sci., Sydney, 1898, pp. 384-400. Seward, A. C. Rec. Geol. Surv. Vic., vol. I. pt. 3. 1904; Chapman, F. Ibid., vol IT. pt. 4, 1908; vol. ITT., pt. 1, 1909. Dun, W. S. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. VIII. pt. 4, 1909, p. 311.
Older Cainozoic Plants. —McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Vic., Dec. IV. 1876. ]). 31. Ettingshausen, C. von. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales. Pal. No. 2, 1888. Idem, Trans. New Zealand Inst., vol. XXIII. (1890), 1891, p. 237. Deane, H. Rec. Geol. Surv. Viet., vol. I. pt. 1, 1902, pp. 15, 20.
Lower Pliocene Deep Leads.—McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet. Dec. IV. 1876, p. 29. Mueller, F. von. Geol. Surv. Vic. New Veg. Foss., 1874 and 1883.
Pleistocene and other Diatom Earths.—Card, G. W. and Dun, W. S., Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. V. pt. 3, 1897, p. 128.
CHAPTER VI
FOSSIL FORAMINIFERA AND RADIOLARIA
Protozoans, Their Structure.—
The animals forming the sub-kingdom PROTOZOA (“lowliest animals”), are unicellular (one-eelled), as distinguished from all the succeeding higher groups, which are known as the METAZOA (“animals beyond”). The former group, Protozoa, have all their functions performed by means of a simple cell, any additions to the cell-unit merely forming a repetitional or aggregated cell-structure. A familiar example of such occurs in pond-life, in the Amoeba, a form which is not found fossil on account of the absence of any hard parts or covering capable of preservation. Poraminifera and Radiolaria, however. have such hard parts, and are frequently found fossilised.
Poraminifera: Their Habitats.—
The FOR AM IS IF ERA are a group which, although essentially one-eelled, have the protoplasmic body often numerously segmented. The shell or test formed upon, and enclosing the jelly-like sarcode, may consist either of carbonate of lime, cemented sand-grains, or a sub-calcareous or chitinous (horny) covering. The Poraminifera, with very few exceptions, as Mikrogromia, Lieberkuehnia, and some forms of Gromia, are all marine in habit. Some
95
A USTRA LA SIA N FOSSILS.
103
genera, however, as Miliolina, Rotalia and Nonionina, affect brackish water conditions.
Since Foraminifera are of so lowly a grade in the animal kingdom, we may naturally expect to find their remains in the oldest known rocks that show any evidence of life. They are. indeed, first seen in rooks of Cambrian age, although they have not yet been detected there in Australian strata.
Cambrian Foraminifera.—
In parts of Siberia and in the Baltic Provinces, both Cambrian and Ordovician rocks contain numerous glauconite easts of Foraminifera, generally of the Olobigerina type of shell. In England some Middle Cambrian rocks of Shropshire are filled with tiny exquisitely preserved spiral shells belonging to the genus Hpirillina. in which all the characters of the test are seen as clearly as in the specimens picked out of shore-sand at the present day.
Silurian Foraminifera.—
The Silurian rocks in all countries are very poor in foraminiferal shells, only occasional examples being found. In rocks of this age at Lilydale. Victoria, the genus Ammodiscus, with fine sandy, coiled tests, is found in the Cave Hill Limestone.
So far as known, hardly any forms of this group occur in Devonian strata, although some ill-defined shells have been found in the Eifel, Germany.
Carboniferous Foraminifera.—
The Carboniferous rocks in many parts of the world yield an abundant foraminiferal fauna. Such, for instance, are the Saccammina and Endothyra Limestones of the North of England and the North
104
PORAMINIFERA
of Ireland. The Australian rocks of this age have not afforded any examples of the group, since they are mainly of estuarine or freshwater origin.
Carbopermian Foraminifera-
In Australia, as at Pokolbin, New South Wales, in the Mersey River district, Tasmania, and in the Irwin River district. Western Australia, the Permian rocks, or “Perraocarboniferous” as they are generally called, often contain beds of impure limestone crowded with the chalky white tests of Nubecularia: other interesting genera occur at the first named locality as Pelosina, Ilyperammina, Haplophragmium, Placopsilina, Lituola, Thurammina, Ammodiscus, Stacheia, Monogenerina, Valvulina, Bulimina,
fig. 63.- PALAEOZOIC and MESOZOIC EORAMINIEERA.
A— Nubecula rin Stephen si Howchin. Carbopermian. N S.W. B —Frondicularia woodwardi. Howchin. Carbopermian. N.S.W. C— Geinitzina triangularis. Chapman and Howchin Carbopermian. N S W. D—Valvulina plicata. Brady. Carbopermian. West Australia. F— Vaginulina intumescens. Reuss. Jurassic. Wes-t Auslra in. K—Flabellina dilatata. Wisniowski. Jurassic. West Australia, fi—Marginulina solida. Terquem. Jurassic. West Australia. 11-Frordiculaiia gaultina. Reuss. Cietaceous. West Australia.
G
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
105
(?) Pleurostomella, Lagena, Nodosaria, Vrondicularia, Geinitzina, Lunucammina, Margimdina, Vaginulina, Anomalina and Truncatulina. The sandy matrix of certain Glossopteris leaf-beds in the Collie Coal measures in W. Australia have yielded some dwarfed examples belonging to the genera Bulimina, Endothyra, Valvulina, Truncatulina and Pulvinulina; whilst in the Irwin River district similar beds contain Nodosaria and Frondicularia (Fig. 63).
Triassic Foraminifera. —
The Triassic and Rhaetic clays of Europe occasionally show traces of foraminiferal shells, probably of estuarine habitat, as do the Wianamatta beds of New South Wales, which also belong to the Triassic epoch. The Australian representatives are placed in the genera Nubecularia, Haplophragmium, Endothyra, Discorbina, Truncatulina, and Pulvinulina. These shells are diminutive even for foraminifera, and their starved condition indicates uncongenial environment.
Jurassic Foraminifera. —
The Jurassic limestones of Western Australia, at Geraldton, contain many species of Foraminifera, principally belonging to the spirally coiled and slip-per-shaped Cristellariae. Other genera present are Haplophragmium, Textularia, Bulimina. Flahrllina, Margimdina, Vaginulina. Polymorphic, Discorbina, and Truncatulina.
Cretaceous Foraminifera. —
In the Lower Cretaceous rocks known as the Rolling Downs Formation in Queensland, shells of the Foraminifera are found in some abundance at Wollurabilla. They are represented chiefly by Cristellaria and Polymorphina.
106
FORAMINIPERA
fig. 64 —Structure in Lepidocyclina
A—Vertical section through test of Lepidocyclina margin ata. Michelotti sp. : showing the equatorial chambers (eq.c) and the lateral chambers (1.c.)
B—Section through the median disc, showing the hexagonal and ogive chambers. X 18.
Cainozoic (Jaujukian). Batesford, near Geelong, Victoria. ( F.C Coll.)
Cairozoic Foraminifera. —•
The Cainozoie strata in all parts of the world are very rich in Foraminifera, and the genera, and even many species are similar to those now found living. Certain types, however, had a restricted range, and are therefore useful as indicators of age. Such are the Nummulites and the Orbitoides of the Eocene and the Oligocene of Europe. India and the West Indies; and the Lepidocyclinae of the Miocene of Europe, India, Japan and Australia (Fig. 64).
107
AI STRAP ASIA X FOSS ILS.
The genus Lepidocyclina is typically represented in the Batesford beds near Geelong, Victoria by L. tournoueri, a fossil of the Burdigalian stage (Middle Miocene) in Europe, as well as by L. marginata. A limestone with large, well-preserved tests of the same genus, and belonging to a slightly lower horizon in the Miocene has lately been discovered in Papua. Some of the commoner Poraminifera found in the Cainozoic beds of Southern Australia are — Miliolina vulgaris, Textularia gibbosa, Nodosaria affinis. Polymorphina elegantissima, Truncatulina ungeriana and Amphistegina lessonii (Fig. 65). The first-named has a chalky or poreellanous shell; the second a sandy test; the third and fourth glassy or hyaline shells with excessively fine tubules; the fifth a glassy shell
Fig. 65. —CAINOZOIC FORAMINIFERA.
A—Miliolina vulgaris, d’Orb. sp. Oligoceut-Recent. Viet, and S.A. B —Textularia gibbosa, d’Orb. Oligocene and Miocene Viet. & S.A. C—Noclosaria affinis, d’Orb. Oligocene. Victoria D—Polyraorphina elegantissima. P. and J. Oligocene-Recent. Viet, and S.A. E—Truncntulina ungeriana. d’Otb. sp. Oligocene Recent. Viet. & S.A. F—Amphistegina vulgaris. d’Orb. Oligocene-1,. Pliocene. Viet. & S.A,
RADIOLARIA
108
with uumerous surface punctatious due to coarser tubules than usual in the shell-walls; whilst the lastnamed has a smooth, lenticular shell, also hyaline, and occurring in such abundance as often to constitute a foraminiferal rock in itself.
Pleistocene Foraminifera.—
The estuarine deposits of Pleistocene age in southern Australia often contain innumerable shells of Miliolina , Rotalia and Polystomclla. One thin seam of sandy clay struck by the bores in the Victorian Malice consists almost entirely of the shells of the shallow-water and estuarine species. Rotalia beccarii.
Radiolaria; Their Structure.—
The organisms belonging to the order RADIOLARI A are microscopic, and they are all of marine habitat. The body of a radiolarian consists of a central mass of protoplasm enclosed in a membranous capsule, and contains the nuclei, vacuoles, granules and fat globules; whilst outside is a jelly-like portion which throws off pseudopodia or thin radiating threads. The skeleton of Radiolaria is either chitinous or composed of clear, glassy silica, and is often of exquisitely ornamental and regular form.
Habitat.—
These tiny organism generally live in the open ocean at various depths, and sinking to the bottom, sometimes as deep as 2.000 to 4,000 fathoms, they form an ooze or mud.
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS,
109
Subdivisions.—
Radiolaria are divided into the four legions or orders, —Aeantharia, Spumellaria. Nasselaria and Phaeodaria: only the second and third groups are found fossil. The Spumellarians are spherical, ellipsoidal, or disc-shaped, and the Nasselarians conical or helmet-shaped.
Cambrian Radiolaria. —
Certain cherts or hard, siliceous rocks of the palaeozoic era are often crowded with the remains of Radiolaria, giving the rock a spotted appearance. (See antea, Fig. 38). Some of the genera thus found are identical with those living at the present day, whilst others are peculiar to those old sediments. In Australia, remains of their siliceous shells have been found in cherts of Lower Cambrian age near Adelaide. These have been provisionally referred to the genera Garposphaera and Genellipsis (Fig. 66).
Ordovician Radiolaria. —
Radiolaria have been detected in the Lower Ordovician rocks of Victoria, in beds associated with the Graptolite slates of this series. In New South Wales Radiolarian remains are found in the cherts and slates of Upper Ordovician age at Cooma and Mandurama.
Silurian Radiolaria.—
The Silurian black cherts of the Jenolau Caves in New South Wales contain casts of Radiolaria.
Devonian Radiolaria.—
The Lower Devonian red jaspers of Bingera and Barraba in New South Wales have afforded some easts of Radiolaria, resembling Garpospharra and Cenosphaera.
110
RADIOLARIA
fig. 66. fOSSIL RADIOLARIA.
A —Aff. Carposphaera (after David and Howchin). Cambrian. Brighton. S A. .. _ .. o B—Cenosphaera affinis. Hinde. Mid. Devonian. Tamworth. N.S.W. C—Araphibrachium truncatum. Hinde. Up. Cretaceous. Pt. Darwin. D—Dictyomitra triangularis, Hinde. Up. Cretaceous. Pt. Darwin.
The hp-ge number of fifty-three species have been found in the radiolarian rocks of Middle Devonian age at Tamworth in New South Wales (Fig. 66). These have been referred to twenty-nine genera comprising amongst others. Ceuospltdcva, Xiphosphaera, Staurolonche, Heliosphaera, Acanthosphaera and Spongodiscus.
Cretaceous Radiolaria. —
Although certain silicified rocks in the Jurassic in Europe have furnished a large series of Radiolaria, the Australian marine limestones of this age have not yielded any of their remains up to the present. They have been found, however, in the Lower Cretaceous of Queensland, and in the (?)Upper Cretaceous of Port Darwin, N. Australia. The Radiolaria from the latter locality belong to the suborders Prunoidea,
111
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Discoidea and Cyrtoidea (Fig. 66). The rock which contains these minute fossils is stated to be eaten by the natives for medicinal purposes. As its composition is almost pure silica, its efficacy in such cases must be more imaginary than real.
Cainozoic Radiolaria
Cainozoic rocks of Pliocene age, composed entirely of Radiolaria, occur at Barbados in the West Indies. No Cainozoic Radiolaria, however, have been found either in Australia or New Zealand up to the present time.
COMMON OR CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS OF THK FOREGOING CHAPTER.
FORAMINIFERA.
yubecularia stephensi, Howchin. Carbopermian: Tasmania and New South Wales.
Frondicularia wooduardi, Howchin. Carbopermian: W. Australia and New South Wales.
Oeinitzina triangularis, Chapm. & Howchin. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Pulvinulina insignis, Chapman. Trias (Wianamatta Series): New South Wales.
Marginulina solida, Terquem. Jurassic: \V. Australia. Flabellina dilatata, Wisniowski, Jurassic: \V. Australia. Vaginulina striata, d’Orbigny. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Truncatulina lobatula, W. and .1. sp. Lower Cretaceous Queensland.
Miliolina vulgaris, d’Orb. sp. Cainozoic: Victoria and S. Australia.
Textularia gibbosa, d’Orb. C’ainozoic: Victoria and S. Australia.
Nodosnria affinis, d’Orb. Cainozoic: Victoria and S. Australia. Polytnorphina elegantissirna, Parker and .Jones. Cainozoie: Victoria, Tasmania, and S. Australia.
Truncatulina un(,eriana, d’Orb. sp. C’ainozoic: Victoria, 1-in" Island, and S. Australia.
105
LITERATURE
Amphistegina lessonii , d’Orb. Cainozoic: \ ictoria and S. Australia. _ , _ . _ . ... n ii ..1 ... /*.. 1...... 1 1< «i l/>:illl -
Lepidocyclina martini, Schhimberger. Cainozoic (Balcoinbian and Janjukian): Victoria. _ . i • I IV .....MU PninnirAin / .Til n 111 il II I T
L. tournoucri, Lemoine and Douville. Cainozoic (Junjukian): Victoria. ...
Cycloclypens puslulosus, Chapman. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria. ~ _ . . ■ • n i 1 4 I I V alillllllin ■
Fabnlaria hoirehini, Schhimberger. Cainozoic (Kahmnan):
Victoria. . Hauerina intermedia, Howchin. Cainozoic (Kahmnan) : Victoria. ,
Rotalia beccarii, Linne sp. Pleistocene: Victoria and S. Australia. . . .. ....
Polystomella striatopunctata, Fichtel and Moll sp. Pleistocene: Victoria and S. Australia.
RADIOLARIA
(1) Carposphaera sp. Lower Cambrian: South Australia.
(1) CeveUipsis sp. Lower Cambrian: South Australia.
t ij t enewipsis »p. - Cenosphaeni aflinis , Hinde. Devonian: Xew South Wales.
Stauroltnche daridi, Hinde. Devonian: New South Wales.
oifluroiontnt uui *«», 11 •* v ■ . ~ Amphibrachium truncalum, Hinde. Upper Cretaceous: Northern Territory. „
“I II ACI I lt'"l J • .. , i Dictyomitra triangularis, Hinde. Upper Cretaceous: Nort.iern Territory.
LITERATURE. FORAMINIFERA
Cai bopermian.—Howchin, W. Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austr., vol. XIX. 1895; pp. 104-198. Chapman, K and Howchin, W Mem Ge 1. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. Xo. 14, 1905. Chapman, F. Bull. Geol. Surv. W. Austr., No. 27, 1907,
pp. 15-18. Trias.—Chapman. F. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. Vlll. nt. 4. 1909. pp. 336-339.
Vlll. pi. ' . v , rT Jurassic. —Chapman, F. Proc. Roy. Soc. \ let., vol. XV I. (N. 8.), pt. 11., 1904, pp. 186-199. '
Cretaceous.- —Moore' C. Quart. Journ. Geol Soc., vol XXVI. 1870 pp 239 and 242. Howchin, W. Trans. Roy. Soc. S Austr., vol. VIII. 1886, pp. 79-93. Idem, ibid., vol. XIX., 1895, pp. 198-200. Idem, Bull. Geol. Surv. \\. Austr., N0.’27. 1907, pp. 38-43.
113
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Cainozoic. —Howehin, W. Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austr., vol. XII. 1889, pp. 1-20. Idem, ibid., vol. XIV. 1891, pp. 350-356. Jensen, H. I. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. XXIX. pt. 4, 1905, pp. 829-831. Goddard, E. J. and Jensen, H. I. ibid., vol. XXXII. pt..2, 1907, pp. 308-318. Chapman, F. Journ. Linn. Soc. Loud. Zool., vol. XXX. 1907, pp. 10-35. General.—Howehin, W. Rep. Austr. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Adelaide Meeting, 1893, pp. 348-373.
RADIOLARIA,
Lower Cambrian.—David, T. W. E. and Howehin, W. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South W 7 ales, vol. XXI. 1897, p. 571. Devonian.—David, T. W. E. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. XXI 1897, pp. 553-570. Hinde, G. J. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. LV. 1890, pp. 38-64. Upper Cretaceous. —Hinde, G. J. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. XLIX. 1893, pp. 221-226.
114
CHAPTER VII
FOSSIL SPONGES, CORALS AND GRAPTOLITES.
SPONGES
Characteristics of Sponges.— The Sponges are sometimes placed by themselves as a separate phylum, the Porifera. With the exception of a few freshwater genera, they are of marine habit and to be found at all depths between low tide (littoral) and deep water (abyssal). Sponges are either fixed or lie loosely on the sea-floor. They possess no organs of locomotion, and have no distinct axis or lateral appendages. They exist by setting up currents in the water whereby the latter is circulated through the system, carrying with it numerous food particles, their tissues being at the same time oxygenated. Their framework, in the siliceous and calcareous sponges, is strengthened by a mineral skeleton. wholly or partially capable of preservation as a fossil.
Cambrian and Ordovician Sponges.—
The oldest rocks in Australia containing the remains of Sponges are the Cambrian limestones of South Australia, at Ardrossan and elsewhere. Some of these sponge-remains are referred to the genus Protospongia, a member of the Hexactinellid group having 6-rayed skeletal elements. When complete,
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
115
fig. 67. PALAEOZOIC SPONGES, &c.
A —Protospongia reticulata, T. S. Hall. Low. Ordovician. Bendigo. B—Receptaculites fergusoni. Chapra. Silurian. Wombat Creek, Viet. C—R. australis. Salter (Section of wall, etched, after Eth. & Dun) Mid Devonian. Co. Murray. N.S.W. D—Protopharetra scoulari. Eth. fil. Cambrian. S.A.
the Protospongia has a cup- or funnel-shaped body, composed of large and small modified spicules, which form quadrate areas, often seen in isolated or aggregated patches on the weathered surface of the rock. Protospongia also occurs in the Lower Ordovician slates and shales of Lancefield (P. ohlonga), and Bendigo (P. reticulata and P. cruciformis) , in Victoria (Pig. 67 A). At St. David’s, in South Wales, the genus is found in rocks of Middle Cambrian age. The South Australian limestones in which Protospongia occurs are usually placed in the Lower Cambrian.
Another genus of Sponges, Hyalostclia, whose affinities are not very clear, occurs in the South Australian Cambrian at Curramulka. This type is represented by the long, slightly bent, rod-like
SPONGES
116
spicules of the root-tuft, and the skeletal spicules with six rays, one of which is much elongated.
Stephanella maccoyi is a Monactinellid sponge, found in the Lower Ordovician (Bendigo Series) of Bendigo, Victoria.
Silurian Sponges.—
Numerous Sponges of Silurian age are found in the neighbourhood of Yass, New South Wales, which belong to the Lithistid group, having irregular, knotty and branching spicules. These sponges resemble certain fossil fruits, • generally like diminutive melons; their peculiar spicular structure, however, is usually visible on the outside of the fossil, especially in weathered specimens. The commonest genus is Carpospongia.
Receptaculites; Silurian to Carboniferous;—
In Upper Silurian, Devonian, and Carboniferous times the curious saucer- or funnel-shaped bodies known as Receptaculites must have been fairly abundant in Australia, .lodging by their frequent occurrence as fossils. They are found as impressions or moulds and casts in some of the mudstones and limestones of Silurian age in Victoria, as at Loyola and Wombat Creek, in west and north-east Gippsland respectively. In the Devonian limestones of New South Wales they occur at Fernbrook, near Mudgee, at the Goodradigbee River, and at Cavan, near Yass; also in beds of the same age in Victoria, at Bindi, and Buchan (Fig. 67, 8.C.). Receptaculites also occur in the Star Beds of Upper Devonian or Lower Carboniferous age in Queensland, at Mount Wyatt. It will thus be seen that this genus has an extensive geological range.
117
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS,
Carbopermian Sponges.—
A Monactinellid Sponge, provisionally referred to Lasiocladia, has been described from the Gympie beds of the Rockhampton District, Queensland. Lasiocladia, as well as the Hexactinellid Sponge Hyalostelia, occurs in the Carbopermian of New South Wales.
Cretaceous Sponges.
No sponge-remains seem to occur above the Carbopermian in Australia until we reach the Cretaceous rocks. In the Lower Cretaceous series in Queensland a doubtful member of the Hexactinellid group is found, namely, Purisiphonia clarkei. In the Upper Cretaceous of the Darling Downs District pyritized Sponges occur which have' been referred to the genus Siphonia, member of the Lithistid group, well known in the Cretaceous of Europe.
Cainozoie Sponges.—
A white siliceous clay, supposed to be from a “Deep Lead,” in the Norseman district in Western Australia, has proved to consist almost entirely of siliceous sponge-spicules, belonging to the Monaetinellid, the Tetractinellid, the Lithistid, and the Hexaetinellid groups (Fig. 69 A, B). The reference of the deposit to a “deep lead” or alluvial deposit presents a difficulty, since these sponge-spicules represent moderately deep water marine forms. This deposit resembles in some respects the spicule-bearing rock of Oamaru, New Zealand, which is of Miocene age.
In the Cainozoie beds of southern Australia Sponges with calcareous skeletons are not at all uncommon. The majority of these belong to the
Fig. 68.—CAINOZOIC SPONGES.
A —Datrunculia sp. (after Hinde). Caiuozoic. Deep Dead, Norseman. W.A. B —Geodia sp. (after Hinde). Cainozoic. Deep Dead, Norseman, W.A C —Ecioneraa newberyi. McCoy sp. Cainozoic. Boggy Creek. Gippsland. Viet. D—Plectroninia halli, Hinde. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Moorabool. Viet. E —Tretocalia pezica. Hinde. Cainozoic. Flinders. Viet.
fig. 69. —SILURIAN CORALS.
A—Cyathophyllura approximans, Chapm. Silurian (Yer). Gippsland. Viet. B—Favosites grandipora. Eth. fil Silurian (Yer.). Lilydale. Viet. C—Favosites grandipora. vertical section. Ditto. D—F. grandipora. transverse section. Ditto. F:—Pleurodictyum megastomum. Dun. Dilydale, Viet. F —Halysites peristephesicus. F.th. fil. Silurian. N.S Wales G—Heliolites interstincta, Wahl sp. (transv. sect). Silurian. Viet.
11l
119
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Lithonine section of the Calcispongiae, in which the spicules are regular, and not fixed together. Living examples of these sponges, closely related to the fossils, have been dredged from the Japanese Sea. The fossils are found mainly in the Janjukian. at Curlewis, in the Moorabool River limestones, and in the polyzoal rock of Flinders, all in Victoria. They belong to the genera Bactronella, Plectroninia and Tretocalia (Fig. 68, D and E). Some diminutive forms also occur in the older series, the Balcombian, at Mornington, namely, Bactronella parvula. At Boggy Creek, near Sale, in Victoria, a Tetraetinellid Sponge, Ecionema newberyi, is found in the Janjukian marls; spicules of this form have also been noted from the clays of the Altona Bay coal-shaft (Fig. 68 C).
The ARCHAEOCYATHINAE: an ancient class of organisms related both to the Sponges and the Corals.
Archaeocyathinae in Cambrian Strata. —
These curious remains have been lately made the subject of detailed research, and it is now concluded that they form a group probably ancestral both to the sponges and the corals. They are calcareous, and generally cup-shaped or conical, often furnished at the pointed base with roots or strands for attachment to the surrounding reef. They have two walls, both the inner and the outer being perforated like sponges. As in the corals, they are divided by transverse septa and these are also perforated. Certain of the genera as
CORALS
120
Protophareira (Fig. 67 D), Coscinocyathus, and Archaeocyathina, are common to the Cambrian of Sardinia and South Australia, whilst other genera of the class are also found in Siberia, China. Canada and the United States. A species of Protophareira was recently detected in a pebble derived from the Cambrian limestone in the Antarctic, as far south as 85 deg. An Archaeocyathina limestone has also been found in situ from Shackleton’s farthest south.
CORALS (Class Anthozoa)
Rugose Corals. —
Many of the older types of Corals from the Palaeozoic rocks belong to the Tetracoralla (septa in multiples of four), or Rugosa (i.e., with wrinkled exterior).
Ordovician Corals. —
In Great Britain and North America Rugose Corals are found as early as Ordovician times, represented by Streptelasma, Petraia, etc. In Australia they seem to first make their appearance in the Silurian period.
Silurian Corals. —
Tn rooks of Silurian age in Australia we find genera like Cyathophyllum (with single cups or compound coralla), Diphyphyllum, Try plasma and Rhizophyllum, the first-named often being very abundant. The compound corallum of Cyathophyllum approximans presents a very handsome appearance when cut transversely and polished. This coral is found in the Newer Silurian limestone in Victoria; it shows an alliance with C> mitchelli of the Middle
H
121
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Devonian of the Murrumbidgee River, New South Wales (Fig. 69 A).
Silurian Hexacoralla.—
It is, however, to the next group, the Hexacoralla, with septa in multiples of six, twelve, and twenty-four, that we turn for the most varied and abundant types of Corals in Silurian times. The genus Favosites (Honey-comb Coral) is extremely abundant in Australian limestones (Fig. 69 B, C), such as those of Lilydale, Walhalla, and Waratah Bay in Victoria, and of Hatton’s Corner and other localities near Yass, in New South Wales. Pleurodictyum is also a familiar type in the Australian Silurian, being one of the commonest corals in the Yeringian stage; although, strange to say, in Germany and N. America, it is typical of Devonian strata
(Fig. 69 E). Pleurodictyum had a curious habit of growing, barnacle fashion, on the side of the column of the crinoids or sea-lilies which flourished in those times. Syringopora, with its funnel-shaped tabulae or floor partitions, is typical of many Australian limestones, as those from Lilydale. Victoria, and the Delegate River. New South Wales. Halysites (Chain Coral), with its neat strings of tubular and tabulated corallites joined together by their edges, is another striking Coral of the Silurian period (Fig. 69 F). This and the earlier mentioned Syringopora, is by some authors regarded as belonging to the Alcyonarian Corals (typically with eight tentacles). Halysites is known from the limestones of the Mitta Mitta River, N.E. Gippsland, Victoria; from the Molong and Canobolas districts in New
CORALS.
122
South Wales; from the Gordon River limestone in Tasmania; and from Chillagoe in Queensland. Abroad it is a well known type of Coral in the Wenloekian of Gotland in Scandinavia, and Shropshire in England, as well as in the Niagara Limestone of the United States.
Silurian Octocoralla.—
Perhaps the most important of the Octocoralla is Hcliolites (“Sunstone”), which is closely allied to the Blue Coral, Heliopora, a frequent constituent of our modern coral reefs. The genus Ileliolites has a massive, calcareous corallum, bearing two kinds of pores or tubes, large (autopores) containing complete polyps, and small (siphonopores) containing the coenosarc or flesh of the colony. Both kinds of tubes are closely divided by tabulae, whilst the former are septate. Hcliolites is of frequent occurrence in the Silurian limestones of New South Wales and Victoria (Fig. 69 G).
Devonian Corals.—
The Middle Devonian beds of Australia are chiefly limestones, such as the Buchan limestone, Victoria; the Burdekin Series, Queensland; and the Tamworth limestone of New South Wales. These rocks, as a rule, are very fossiliferous, and the chief constituent fossils are the Rugose and Perforate Corals. Campophylhim gregorii is a common form in the Buchan limestone (Fig. 70 A), as well as some large mushroom-shaped Favosites, as F. gothlandica and F. multitabuJata. Other genera which may be mentioned as common to the Australian Middle Devonian rocks are, Cyathophyllum, Sanidophyllum and
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. 70. UPPER PALAEOZIC CORALS.
A —Oampophyllum gregorii, Eth. fil. Mid. Devonian. Buchan. Viet. B—Pachypora meridionalis. Nich. & Eth. fil. Mid Devonian. Queens. C —Aulopora repens, Kn. &W. (after Hinde). Devonian. Kimberley. I district, W.A. D—Zaphrentis culleni, Eth. fil. Carboniferous. New South Wales' 1 E—Trachypora wilkinsoni, Eth. fil. Carboperraian (Up. Marine Ser.) New South Wales. F —Stenopora crinita, Donsdale. Carbopermian (Up. Mar. Ser.) N.S.W.
Spongophyllum, Heliolites is also found in limestones of this age in New South Wales and Queensland.
In the Burdekin Series (Middle Devonian) in Queensland we also find Cystiphyllum, Favosites gothlandica, and Pachypora meridionalis (Fig. 70 B), whilst in beds of the same age at Rough Range in Western Australia are found Aulopora repens (Fig. TOC), and another species of Pachypora, namely, P. tumida.
Carbopermian Corals.—
The only true Carboniferous marine fauna occurring in Australia, appears to be that of the Star Beds in Queensland, but so far no corals have been found.
123
CORALS
124
The so-called Carboniferous of Western Australia may. be regarded as Carbopermian or even of Permian age. The marine Carbopermian beds of New South Wales contain several genera of Corals belonging to the group Rugosa, as Zaphrentis (Pig. 70 D), Lophophyllum, and Campophyllum. Of the Tabulate corals may be mentioned Trachypora wilkinsyni, very typical of the Upper Marine Series (Fig. 70 E) and Cladochonus.
In the Gympie beds of the same system in Queensland occur the following rugose corals, Zaphrentis profunda and a species of Cyathophyllum. In the Carbopermian of Western Australia the rugose corals are represented by Amplexus, Cyafhophyllum, and Plerophyllum, which occur in rocks on the Gascoyne River.
The imperfectly understood group of the Monticuliporoids, by some authors placed with the Polyzoa (Order Trepostomata), are well represented in Australia by the genus Stenopora (Pig. 70 F). The corallum is a massive colony of long tubes set side by side and turned outwards, the polyp moving upwards in growth and cutting off the lower part of the tube by platforms like those in the tabulate corals. Some of the species of Stenopora, like S. tasmaniensis, of New South Wales and Tasmania. are found alike in the Lower and Upper Marine Series. S. australis is confined to the Bowen River Coalfield of Queensland. Stenopora often attains a large size, the corallum reaching over a foot in length.
Neither Jurassic or Cretaceous Corals have been found in Australasia, although elsewhere as in
125
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Europe and India, the representatives of modern corals are found in some abundance.
Cainozoic Corals.—
In Tertiary times the marine areas of southern Australia were the home of many typical solitary Corals of the group of the Hexaeoralla. In the Balcombian beds of Mornington, Victoria, for instance, we have genera such as Flabellum, Placotrochus,
fig. 71 .—CAINOZOIC CORALS
A —Flabellum victoriae, Duncan. Balcombian. Morningrton, Viet. B —Placotrochus deltoideus. Dune. Balcombian. Muddy Creek. Hamilton. Vic. C—Balanophyllia seminuda, Dune. Balcombian. Muddy Creek, Hamilton, Vic. D —Stephanotrochus tatei, Dennant. Janjukian. Torquay. near Geelong:, Viet. E —Thamnastraea sera, Duncan. Janjukian. Table Cape. Tas. F— Graphularia senescens. Tate sp. Janjukian. Waurn Ponds, near Geelong:, Vic. G —Trematotrochus clarkii. Dennant. Kaliranan. Gippsland Vic.
Sphenotrochns, Ceratotrochus, Conosmilia, Trematotrochvs, Notophyllia and Balanophyllia (Pig. 71).
Corals especially characteristic of the Janjukian Series are Paracyathus tasmanicus, Stephanotrochus tatei, Montlivaltia variformis, Thamnastraea sera and
HYDROZOA
126
Dendrophyllia epithecata. The stony axis of the Sea-pen, Graphularia senescens, a member of the Octocoralla, is also typical of this stage, and are called “square-bones” by the quarrymen at Waurn Ponds, near Geelong, where these fossils occur.
The Kalimnan Corals are not so abundantly represented as in the foregoing stages, hut certain species of Flabellum and Trematotrochus, as F. curium and T. clarkii, are peculiar to those beds. Several of the Janjukian Corals persist into Kalimnan times, some dating as far hack as the Balcombian, as Sphenotrochus emarciatus. The Sea-pen, Graphularia senescens is again found at this higher horizon, at Beaumaris; it probably represents a varietal form, the axis being smaller and more slender.
Other examples of the Octocoralla are seen in Mopsea, two species of which are found in the Janjukiau at Cape Otway; the deeper beds of the Mallee; and the Mount Gamhier Series.
A species of the Astraeidae (Star-corals) of the reef-forming section. Plesiastraea st.vincenti, is found in the Kalimnan of Hallett’s Cove, South Australia
HYDROZOA
The few animals of this group met with in fossil faunas are represented by the living Millepora (abundant as a coral reef organism), Hydractinia (parasitic on shells, etc.), and Sertularia (Sea-firs).
Milleporids and Stylasterids. —
Although so abundant at the present time, the genus Millepora does not date hack beyond the Pleistocene. The Eocene genus Axopora is supposed
127
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
to belong here, but is not Australian. Of the Stylasterids one example is seen in Deontopora, represented by the branchlets of D. moorahoolensis, from the Janjukian limestone of the Moorabool Valley, near Geelong.
Hydractinia.—•
Hydractinia dates from the Upper Cretaceous rocks in England, and in Australia its encrusting polypidom is found attached to shells in the polyzoal limestone of Mount Gambier (Miocene).
StROMATOPORCUDS
An important group of reef-builders in Palaeozoic times was the organism known as Stromatopora, and its allies. The structures of these hydroid polyps resemble successional and repetitional stages of a form like Hydractinia. As in that genus it always commenced to grow upon a base of attachment such as a shell, increasing by successive layers, until the organic colony often reached an enormous size, and formed great mounds and reefs (see antea, Fig. 32). The stromatoporoid structure was formed by a layer of polyp cells separated by vertical partitions, upon which layer after layer was added until a great vertical thickness was attained. This limestone-making group first appeared in the Silurian, and probably reached its maximum development in Middle Devonian times, when it almost disappeared, except to be represented in Carbopermian strata by a few diminutive forms.
121
STROMATOPOROIDS.
Silurian Stromatoporoids
In the Silurian limestones of Victoria (Lilydale, Waratah Bay, Valhalla and Loyola), and New South Wales (near Vass), Stromatoporoids belonging to the genera Clathrodictyon (probably C. regulare), Stromatopora and Idiostroma occur. Stromatoporella has been recorded from the Silurian rocks of the Jenolan Caves, New South Wales.
Devonian Stromatoporids.—
The Middle Devonian strata of Bindi, Victoria, yield large, massive examples of Actinostroma. This genus is distinguished from the closely allied Clathrodictyon by its vertical pillars passing through several laminae in succession. Rocks of the same
Pig. 72. —STROMATOPOROIDEA and CLADOPHORA.
A—Actinostroma clathratum, Nich. Devonian. Rough Range. WA. B —Actinostroma clathratum Nich. Devonian Rough Range. W.A. Vertical section. ( After G. J. Hinder C— Callograptus sp. Up Ordovician. San Remo. Viet. {After T. S. Hall). D —Ptilograplus sp. Up. Ordovician. San Remo. Viet {After T. A. Hall). K —Dictyoneraa pulchellum, T. S. Hall. L Ordov Uancefield Viet. F —Dictyonema macgillivraj i. T. S. Hall. I y . Ordov. Uancefield Viet.
129
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
age in Queensland contain Stromatopora, whilst in Western Australia the Rough Range Limestone has been shown to contain Actinostroma clathratum (Fig. 72 A, B) and Stromatoporella eifeliensis.
Cladophora.
Palaeozoic Cladophora.—
Some branching and dendroid forms of Hydrozoa probably related to the modern Calyptoblastea (“covered buds”), such as Sertularia and Campanularia, are included in the Cladophora (“Branch bearers”). They existed from Cambrian to Devonian times, and consist of slender, forking branches sometimes connected by transverse processes or dissepiments, the branches bearing on one or both sides little cups or hydrothecae which evidently contained the polyps, and others of modified form, perhaps for the purpose of reproduction. The outer layer, called the periderm was of ehitinous material. They were probably attached to the sea-floor like the Sertularians (Sea-firs).
Dictyonema and Allies.—
Remains of the above group are represented in the Australian rocks by several species of Dictyonema (Fig. 72 E, P) occurring in the Lower Ordovician of Laneefield, and in similar or older shales near Mansfield. Some of these species are of large size, D. grande measuring nearly a foot in width. The genera Callograptus, Ptilograptus (Pig. 72 C, D) and Dendrograptns are also sparsely represented in the Upper Ordovician of Victoria, the two former from San Remo, the latter from Bulla.
130
GRAPTOLITES.
Graptolites (Graptolitoidea).—
Value of Graptolites to Stratigraphist.— The Graptolites were so named by Linnaeus from their resemblances to writing on the slates in which their compressed remains are found. They form a very important group of Palaeozoic fossils in all parts of the world where these rocks occur, and are well represented in Australasia. The species of the various Graptolite genera are often restricted to particular beds, and hence they are of great value as indicators of certain horizons or layers in the black, grey or variously coloured slates and shales of Lower Ordovician to Silurian times. By their aid a stratum or set of strata can be traced across country for long distances, and the typical species can be correlated even with those in the older slates and shales of Great Britain and North America.
Nature of Graptolites.—
The Graptolites were compound animals, consisting of a number of polyps inserted in cups or thecae which budded out in a line from the primary sicula or conical chamber, which chamber was probably attached to floating sea-weed, either by a fine thread (nema), or a disc-like expansion. This budding of the polyp-bearing thecae gives to the polypary or colony the appearance of a fret-saw, with the teeth directed away from the sicula.
The habit of the earlier graptolites was to branch repeatedly, as in Clonograptus, or to show a compound leaf-like structure as in Phyllograptvs. Later
131
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
on the many-branched forms had their branches reduced until, as in Didymograptus, there were only two branches. Sometimes the branches opened out to direct the thecae upwards, the better to procure their food supply. In Diplograptus the thecae turned upwards and acquired a support by the formation of a medium rod (virgula), often ending in a disc or float. In Silurian times Monograptus prevailed, a genus having only a single row of thecae supported by a straight or curved virgula. In Retiolites the polypary opened out by means of a net-work of fine strands, rendering it better able to float, at the same time retaining its original strength.
Lower Ordovician Graptolites, Victoria.
The Lower Ordovician slates and shales of Victoria have been successfully divided into several distinct series by means of the Graptolites. These, commencing at the oldest, are:—
(1) Laneefield Series. Characterised by Bryograptus clarki, B. victoriae, Didymograptus pritchardi, D. taylori and Tetragraptus decipiens. Other forms less restricted are, Clonograptus magnificus (measuring over a yard in breadth) C. flexilis C. rigidus, Leptograptus antiquus and Tetragraptus approximate (Fig. 73).
(2) Bendigo Series. Characterised by Tetragraptus fruticosus, T. pendens, T richograptus fergusoni and Goniograptus thureaui. This series also contains Tetragraptus serra (ranging into Darriwill Series), T. hryonoides, T. quadribrachiatus, T. approximatus
fig. 73.—LOWER ORDOVICIAN GRAPTOLITES.
A —Bryograptus clarki. T. S. Hall. 1,. Ordovician. lyancefield, Viet. B—Tetragraptus fruticosus. J. Hall sp. I y . Ordovician. Lancefield. C—Phyllograptus typus, J. Hall. I*. Ordovician. lyancefield. D —Goniograptus macer, T. S Hall. 1,. Ordovician. lyancefield. H—Didyraograptus caduceus. Salter. Iy. Ordovician. lyancefield. F—Trigonograptus wilkinsoni T. S. Hall. Iy. Ordov. Darriwill, Viet.
Fig. 74.—LOWER ORDOVICIAN GRAPTOLITCS.
\ —I/jganograptus logani J. Hall sp. 1,. Ordov. _ Newham, Viet. B —Tetragraptus approxiraatus. Nich. 1, Ordovician Canada and Victoria. {After Nicholson) C —Tetragraptus serra. Brongn. sp. 1,. Ordovician. Viet. D—Didymograptus bifidus, J Hall, h- Ordovician. Guildford Viet.
125
126
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS,
(base of the series), Phyllograptus typus, Dichograptus octobrachiatus, Goniograptus macer and many Didymograpti, including D. bifidus (Fig. 74).
(3) Castlemaine Series. Characterised by Didymograptus bifidus, D. caduceus and Loganograptus logani. Phyllograptus persists from., the Bendigo Series. It also contains Tetragraptus serra, T. bryonoides, T. quadribrachiatus, Goniograptus macer and several Didymograpti.
(4) Darriwill Series. Characterised by Trigonograptus wilkinsoni. Also contain Diplograptus, Glossograptus and Lasiograptus, whilst Didymograptus is rare.
Lower Ordovician Graptolites, New Zealand. —
In New Zealand Lower Ordovician Graptolites are found in the Kakanui Series, at Nelson, north-west of South Island. Some of the commoner forms are Didymograptus extensus, D. caduceus, Loganograptus logani, Phyllograptus typus, Tetragraptus similis and T. quadribrachiatus.
Graptolites agreeing closely with those of the Lancefield Series of Victoria occur near Preservation Inlet in the extreme South-west, and have been identified as Clonogrgptus rigidus, Bryograptus victoriae and Tetragraptus decipiens.
Upper Ordovician Graptolites, Victoria.—
The Upper Ordovician rocks of Victoria, as at Wombat Creek and Mount Wellington in Gippsland, and at Diggers’ Rest near Sunhury. contain the double branched forms like Dicranograptus ramosus, Dicellograptus elegans and D. sextans; the sigmoidal form Stephanograptus gracilis; and the diprionidian
GRAPTOLITES.
134
Fig. 75.—UPPER ORDOVICIAN and SILURIAN GRAPTOLITES.
A —Dicranograptus ramosus, J. Hall sp. Up. Ordovician. Victoria. B —Dicellograptus elegans, Carruthers sp. Up. Ordovician. Victoria. 'C —Diplograptus carnei. T. S. Hall Up. Ordovician. N. S. Wales. D —Clirnacograptus bicornis, J. Hall. Up. Ordovician. Victoria. E—Glossograptus hcrmani. T. S. Hall. Up. Ordovician. Victoria. F —Retiolites australis. McCoy. Silurian. Keilor. Victoria. G - Monograptus dubius, Suess. Silurian. Wood s Point. Victoria.
(biserial) forms as Diplograptus tardus, Climacograptus bicornis, Cryptcgraptus tricornis, Glossograptus hennani and Lasiograptus margaritatus (Fig. 75).
Upper Ordovician Graptolites, New South Wales. —
In New South Wales, at Talking, the Upper Ordovician Graptolites are well represented by such forms as Dicellograptus elegans, Dicranograptus nicholsoni. Diplogrnptus carnei, D. foliacens, Cryptographs tricornis and Glossograptus quadrimucronatvs, etc. Other localities in New South Wales for this Graptolite fauna are Stockyard Creek, Currowang, Tingaringi, Lawson, and Manduraina.
135
AI'STEALASIAN FOSSILS.
Tasmania.—
From Tasmania a Diplograptus has been recorded, but the particular horizon and locality are uncertain. Silurian Graptolites, Victoria.—
In the Silurian shales at Keilor, in Victoria, Monograptus is a common genus, and Cyrtograptus and Retiolites australis (Fig. 75 F) also occur. Several species of Monograptus have also been found at South Yarra and Studley Park. At the latter place and Walhalla Monograptus dubius, which is a Wenlock and Ludlow fossil in Britain, has been found in some abundance (Fig. 75 G).
COMMON OR CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS OF THE
FOREGOING CHAPTER.
SPONGES.
rrofospongia sp. Cambrian: S. Australia. Ifgalostelia sp. Cambrian: S. Australia. Rrotospongia oblong a, Hall. L. Ordovician; Victoria. Slcphanella maccoyi, Hall. L. Ordovician: Victoria. Carpospongia sp. Silurian: Yass, New South Wales. Rcceptaculites fergusoni, Chapman. Silurian: Victoria. Recepfaculties australis , Salter sp. Devonian: Victoria and New South Wales. Carboniferous: Queensland. (?) Lasiocladia hindei, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: Queensland. Rurisiphonia clarkei, Bowerbank. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
(Icodia sp. Cainozoic: W. Australia. Tethya sp. Cainozoic: W. Australia. Ecionema newberyi, McCoy sp. Cainozoic. Victoria. Rlectroninia halli, Hinde. Cainozoic f Janjukian) : Victoria. Tretocalia pezica, Hinde. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria.
ARCHAEOCYATHINAE.
Rrolopharetra scoulari , Etheridpe, fil. Cambrian: S. Aus tralia.
Cosrinocyathus australis , Taylor. Cambrian: S. Australia. Archaeocyathina ajax, Taylor. Cambrian: S. Australia.
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS
129
CORALS.
Cyathophyllum approximans, Chapman. Silurian: Victoria. Tryplasma lilixformis, Etheridge, fil. Silurian: New South Wales.
Favosites grandipora, Etheridge fil. Silurian: Victoria. Pleurodictyum megastomum, Dun. Silurian: Victoria. Halysites peristephicus, Etheridge, fil. Silurian: New South Wales.
Heliolites interstincta, Linne sp. Silurian: Victoria. Campophyllum gregorii, Eth. fil. Middle Devonian: Victoria and Queensland.
Cystiphyllum australasicum, Eth. fil. Middle Devonian New South Wales and Queensland.
Favosites multitabulata, Eth. fil. Middle Devonian: Victoria and New South Wales. Pachypora meridionalis, Eth. fil. Middle Devonian: Queensland.
Zaphrentis culleni, Eth. fil. Carboniferous: New South Wales. Lophophyllum corniculum, de Koninck. Carboniferous: New South Wales.
Zaphrentis profunda, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: Queensland. Catnpophyllum columnar e, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: New South Wales,
Trachypora wilkinsoni , Eth. fil. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
B'tenopora tasmamensis, Lonsdale. Carbopermian; Tasmania and New South Wales.
Flahellum gamhierense, Duncan. Cainozoic: Victoria. S. Australia and Tasmania.
Placotrochus deltoideus, Duncan. Cainozrfic: Victoria. S. Australia and Tasmania.
Sphenotrochus emarciatus, Duncan. Cainozoic: Victoria, S, Australia, and Tasmania.
Ceratotrochus exilis, Dennant. C’ainozoic: Victoria.
Conosmilia elegans, Duncan. C’ainozoic: Victoria.
lialanophyllia armata, Duncan. C'ainozoic: Victoria. Thamnastraen sera, Duncan, C'ainozoic: Victoria and Tasmania.
Graphularia senescens, Tate sp. C'ainozoic: Victoria and S. Australia.
HYDROZOA.
Clathrodictyon (?) regulare, Rosen sp. Silurian: Victoria. Acfinostromn clathratum, Nicholson. Devonian: W. Austra lia.
Rtromntoporella eifeliensis, Nich, Devonian: W. Australia.
137
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Diclyonema pulchella, T. S. Hall. Lower Ordovician: Victoria.
_ » *• "vMiiMuidii. v icuina. I Hlograptus sp. L. Ordovician: Victoria.
Callugraptus sp. Lower Ordovician: Victoria.
GRAPTOLITES.
Bryogruplus rictoriae, T. S. Hall. Lower Ordovician (Lancefield Series) : Victoria.
Tetragraptus fruticosus, .1. Hall. L. Ordovician (Bendigo Series) : Victoria.
Didymograptus caducous, Salter. L. Ordovician (Castlemainc Series) : Victoria. Also New Zealand.
Didymograptus bifidus, J. Hall. L. Ordovician (Castlemainc Series) : Victoria. Also New Zealand.
Trigouograplus tcilkinsoni, T. S. Hall. L. Ordovician i Darriwill Series) : Victoria.
Dicranograptus ramosvs, J. Hall sp. Upper Ordovician: Victoria.
Monograptus dubius, Suess. Silurian: Victoria.
lietioliles australis. McCoy. Silurian: Victoria.
LITERATURE.
SPONGES.
Cambrian.—Tate, R. Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol XV (NS 1 1892, p. 188.
Ordovician.—Hall, T. S. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. I. pt. I. 1889, pp. 60, 61 (Protospongia). Idem, ibid., vol. XI. (X.S.), pt. 11. 1899, pp. 152-155 (Protospongia ami Stephanella).
Silurian to Carboniferous.—Salter, J. W. Canad. Org. Rem. Dee. I. 1859, p. 47. Etheridge, R. jnr. and Dum W. S. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. VI. 1898. pp. 62-75. Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet, vol XVIII (N.S.), pt. 1, 1905, pp. 5-15.
Carbopermian.—Etheridge, R. jnr., in Geol. and Pal O 1892, p. 199. ' '
Cretaceous.—Bowerbank, J. S. Proc. Zook Soc. Lond.. 1869, p. 342. Etheridge, R. jnr. in Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, pp. 438, 439 ( Purisiphonia) .
Cainozoic.—McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet.. Dec. V. 1877. Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XX. (N.S.), pt. 2, 1908, pp. 210-212 (Bcionema). Hinde, G. .1. Quart. Journ. Geol! Soc., vol. DVT., 1900, pp. 50-56 (calcispongea). Idem, Bull, Geol. Surv. W. Austr., Xo. 36, 1910, pp. 7-21 (sponge-spicules).
131
LI TERATURE
ARCHAEOCV ATI 11X AE
Etheridge. R. jnr., Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol. XIII. 1890, pp. 10-22, Taylor, T. G. Mem. Roy. Soc. S. Austr.. vol. 11., pt. 2, 1910 (a monograph).
CORALS
Silurian. —Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. 11. pt. 1. 1890, pp. 15-21 (Silurian and Devonian). Idem, ibid., vol. 11. pt. 4, 1802, pp. 165-174 Silurian and Devonian). Idem, in Pal. and Geol. Queensland, 1892. Idem, Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. 1., No. 10, 1891, pp. 201-205 f llhizophyllum ). Id., ibid,, vol. 111. No. 2, 1897, pp. 30-33 (Columnaria). Id., Prog. Rep. Geol. Surv. Viet., Xo. 11, 1899, pp. 30-36. Idem, Mem. Geol. Surv. Xew South Wales, Xo. 13. pt. G. 1904 (Italy sites ). Id., ibid., Xo. 13, pt. 2, 1907 iTryplasm a). De Koninck, G. G. ibid.. Pal. Xo. 6. 1898. Shearsby. A. .1. Geol. Mag., Dec. V., vol. 111. 1006. pp. 547-552. Chapman, F. Rec. Geol, Surv. Viet., v< 1. 11. pt. 1, 1007, pp. 67-80.
Devonian. —Etheridge, R. jnr. and Found, A. H. Ann. Mag. Xat. Hist., ser. V., vol. XIV., 1884, pp. 175-170 (Alveolites and Amplexopora = Litophyllum). Etheridge, R. jnr., in Geol. and Pal. Queensland. 1892. Idem. Proc. Ginn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. IN. 1805. pp. 518-530. Id.. Rec. Geol. Surv. Xew South Wales, vol. VI. pt, 3, 1899, pp. 152-182 (Tamworth District). Id., Rec. Austr. Mus.. vol. IV. Xo. 7. 1002, pp. 253-260. Do Koninck, G. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. Xew South Wales, Pal. Xo. 6. 1808. Chapman, F. Rec. Geol. Surv. Viet., vol. 111, pt. 2. 1012, pp. 215-222.
Carbopermian.—Ktlieridge. 11. jnr. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales. Pal. Xo. 5 1891. Idem, in Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1802. Id., Bull. Geol. Surv., IV. Austr . Xo. 10, 1903, pp. 8-10.
Cainozoic. —Duncan, P. M. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.. vol. XXVI. 1870, pp. 284-318; vol. XXXI. 1875, pp. 673-678; vol. XXXII. 1876, pp. 341-351. Woods, T. Prop. Ginn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. XI., 1878, pp. 183-195; ibid., vol. XXX. 1870, pp. 57-61. Idem, Trans. Roy. Soe. S. \ustr vol. 1., 1878, pp. 104-110. Dennant. .1. Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr., vols XXIII. (1890) to XXVTII. (1004)
STEOMATOPOROIDS. Hinde, G. J. Geol. Mag., Gee. 111. vol. VTT, 18110. p. 103.
139
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
GRAPTOLITES.
McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet., Decades I. (1874): 11. (1875): V. (1877). Hall, T. S. Proc. Roy. Soc. Viet., vol. IV. p. I. 1892, pp. 7, 8 (Dictyonema). Idem, Geol. Mag. Dec. IV. vol. VI. 1899, pp. 438-451; Id., Rep. Austr. Assoc. Adv. Sci., Brisbane, 1909, pp. 318-320. Id., Rec. Geol. Surv. Viet., vol. I. pt. 4, 1906, pp. 266-278. Id., ibid., vol. 111. pt. 2, 1912, pp. 188-211. Idem, Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. VII. part 1, 1910, pp. 16, 17. Ibid., pp. 49-59.
140
CHAPTER VIIJ
FOSSIL SEA-LILIES, STARFISHES, BRITTLE-
STARS AND SEA-URCHINS.
Divisions of Echinodermata. —
The subkingdom of ECHINODERMATA includes the above groups comprised in the Classes Crinoidea, Asteroidea, Ophiuroidea and Bchinoidea. Besides these are the less important classes of the Cystidea or sac-shaped echinoderms (of which no definite remains are recorded from Australian rocks) ; the Blastoidea or bud-shaped echinoderms (of which four genera are known from Australia) ; the Edrioasteroidea or sessile star-fishes (unknown in Australia) ; and the Holothuroidea or sea-cucumbers (represented as fossils by the skin spicules and plates, an example of which has been recorded from Australia).
CRIXOIDEA, or Sea-lilies.
Crinoidea, their General Structure.—
These often beautiful and graceful animals resemble a star-fish mounted on a stalk. They are composed of calcareous joints and plates, and are therefore important as rock-formers. The stalk or column may be either short or long, and is generally rooted, in the adult stage, in the mud of the seafloor. Fossil Crinoids were sometimes furnished with
141
AI :STUA LA SI AN FOSS! LS.
a coiled termination, which could be entwined around such objects as the stems of sea-weeds. The crinoid column is composed of numerous plates, and is round or pentagonal. Upon this is fixed the calyx or cup, with its attached arms, which serve to bring food to the mouth, situated on the upper part of the cup. The arms are grooved, and the water, being charged with food particles (animalcula)'. pours down these channels into the mouth. The stem elevates the animal above the mud or silt of the sea-floor, thus making it more easy for it to obtain its food supply. The stalks of fossil Crinoids sometimes reached the enormous length of 50 feet. Their calcareous skeleton is built upon a plan having five planes of symmetry; this pentamerism is found throughout the crinoids, the blastoids and the free-moving eehinoderma. Crinoids range from moderately shallow- to deep-water, and at the present day are almost restricted to abyssal conditions. The more ancient types usually found their habitats amongst reefs or in comparatively clear water, where there was a marked freedom from sediment, although that was not an essential, as seen by their numerous remains in the Australian mudstones and sandstones.
Cambrian Crinoids.—
The group of the Crinoidea first appears in the Upper Cambrian, and persists to the present time. Tn North America the genus Dendrocrinus occurs in the Cambrian and Ordovician: and some stem-joints from the Upper Cambrian limestone of the Mount Wellington district, Victoria, may be provisionally referred to this genus.
SEA-LILIES
135
Ordovician Crinoids.—
No undoubted Crinoid remains have been found in the Australian Ordovician; although many genera are found elsewhere in that system, chiefly in N. America, as Reteocrinus, Hybocrinus, Heterocrinus and Dendrocrinus. and in Europe and North America, as Rhodocrinus and Taxocrinus.
Silurian Crinoids.—
Tlie Silurian Crinoidea of Australia are largely represented by the remains of the columns or stalks, which are often found in such abundance as to constitute large masses of suberystalline limestone, as that of Toougabbie, Victoria. The columns of the Criuoids do not usually possess sufficient characters
Fig. 76-FOSSIL CRINOIDS.
A —(?) Pisocrinus yassensis. Eth. fil. Side of calyx. Silurian. Yass. New South Wales B—(?) Pisocrinus yassensis, Eth. fil. Dorsal Surface. Silurian. N.S.W. C— Botryocrinus longibrachiatus, Chapm. Silurian. Flemington. Viet. D —Helicocrinus plumosus, Chapm. Stem, distal end. Brunswick, Victoria E—Phialocrinus konincki- Eth. fil. Carboperraian (Up. Mar. Ser.) Nowra, New South Wales F —lsocrinus australis. Moore sp. I*. Cretaceous. Wollumbilln Q'ld.
143
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
to enable the forms to be identified. There are, however, more perfect and identifiable remains of several very interesting generic types in the Silurian faunas as follows:
In New South Wales Pisocrinus is represented with some reservation by (?) P. yassensis, found at Limestone Creek, near Yass (Fig. 76 A, B).
In Victoria, Helicocrinus plumosus and Botryocrinus longibrachiatus occur at Brunswick and Flemington, respectively (Fig. 76). The former is a delicate and handsome species, having a small cup with finely pinnate arms, which are forked once, and with a pentagonal stem coiled at the distal end (see Frontispiece). The genus Botryocrinus is found in rocks of a similar age in North America and England. Hapalocrinus victoriae, a member of the Platycrinidae, has been described from the mudstone of South Yarra, near .Melbourne. • The species above mentioned are of Melbournian age, belonging to the lower stage of the Silurian system.
Devonian Crinoids.—
In the Middle Devonian Of Queensland, fragmentary crinoid stems are found interbedded with the limestone of the Broken River.
Thin slices of the limestone of the same age from Buchan, Victoria, show numerous ossicles and stemjoints of Crinoids.
Similar remains have also been recorded from the Devonian of the Kimberley district and the Gascoyne River in Western Australia.
Carboniferous Crinoids.—
The Carboniferous (Star Beds) of Queensland has yielded remains of Actinocrinus.
SEA-LILIES.
144
The Matai Series of New Zealand, which may be regarded as almost certainly of Carboniferous age, contains remains of a Cyathocrinus, found in the limestone of the Wairoa Gorge.
Carbopermian Crinoids.—
The Carbopermian (Upper Marine Series) of New South Wales yields the interesting Crinoid having a large, globular cup, known as Phialocrinus; the best known species of this genus are P. konincki (Pig. 76 E) and P. princeps. Beds of the same age in New South Wales, also in the Upper Marine Series, contain the aberrant Crinoid with strongly sculptured plates of the calyx in the decorticated condition, Tribrachiocrinus clarkei.
Poteriocrinus and Platycrinus are, with some reservation, recorded from the Gympie Series at Stanwell and the marine beds of the Bowen River Coalfield respectively, both in Queensland.
In Western Australia the Carbopermian rocks of the Gascoyne River are known to contain crinoid stems, tentatively referred to either the Rhodocrinidae or the Actinocrinidae. There is also a species of Platycrinus known from the Gascoyne and Irwin Rivers, and from the Kimberley District.
Triassic Crinoids.—
The Kaihiku Series of Nelson, New Zealand, has yielded some crinoid stems, hut the genus has not yet been determined.
Cretaceous Crinoids. —
In the Lower Cretaceous Limestone of Queensland, at Mitchell Downs and Wollumbilla, a typical Crinoid, closely allied to the living Pentacrinus is found, namely, Isocrinus australis (Fig. 76 P).
145
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
The Upper Cretaceous opal deposits of White Cliffs in Wilcannia, New South Wales, contain many opalised fossil remains, amongst them being Isocrinus australis, already noticed as occurring in the Lower Cretaceous of Queensland.
Cainozoic Crinoids.—
Pentacrinus stellatus is a species founded on some deeply indented pentagonal stem-joints found in the Oamaru Series (Miocene) at Curiosity Shop. South Canterbury, New Zealand, and also occurring in the Chatham Islands. This species has been identified in the Aire Coastal beds in Victoria, of the same age. Another generic type, Antedon, the beautiful “Feather Star,” is frequently met with in Janjukian strata in Victoria and South Australia, as at Batesford and Mount Gambier, represented by the denuded crown and the ossicles of the arms of a comparatively large species; whilst another and smaller form has been described from beds of the same age from borings in the Victorian Mallee. under the name of A. protomacrnnema.
RLAS TOIDEA—B ud-sli apcd Ech in ode rms
Distribution and Characters of Blastoidea. —
This forms a small class which has a few representatives in the rocks of Australia. Elsewhere they are chiefly of Devonian and Carboniferous ages. In Australia they are confined, so far as known, to sediments of the Carboniferous System. The animal was rooted to the sea-floor and a jointed stem was usually present. The cup or theca, as before noted, is budshaped. and consists of basal, radial and deltoid plates, the edges of which are folded inwards into
146
STARFISHES
the thecal cavity, and thus the internal organs came into contact with the incurrent water. The cup bears five food grooves, bordered by numerous arms or brachioles. which directed the incurrent particles into the thecal cavity.
Carbopermian Blastoids, —
Three genera of blastoids have been recorded from the Gympie Beds, or Carbopermian, of the Rockhampton District of Queensland. They are. Mesobtastus, Granatocrinus and Tricoclocrinus. A similar fossil in beds of like age, and provisionally referred to the genus M( 'ablasius, has been lately recorded from Glenwilliam. Clarence Town, New South Wales.
iSTEROIDEA, or Starfishes.
Characters of True Starfishes.—
These free-moving eehinoderms are usually fivesided, though sometimes star-shaped, with numerous arms surrounding a central disc. The mouth is central on the under side of the disc, and the anus above and near the centre (excentric), the latter being covered by a porous plate called the madreporite. The hydraulic system of star-fishes consists of tubes extending along the grooved arms and giving off side branches which end in processes called podia and terminating in suckers. The podia pass through pores in the floor plates of the grooves, and communicate within the body with distensions called ampulla. By this means the podia serve as feet, and can be withdrawn by the expulsion of the water in them into the arnpulia. The stout flexible covering of the starfish is strengthened by calcareous plates and bars,
147
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
owing to the presence of which they are often preserved as fossils.
Silurian Starfishes.—
The oldest Australian fossil Starfishes are found in the Silurian. In Victoria they occur in some abundance in the lower, Melbournian, series, but appear to be absent or at all events very scarce in the upper, or Yeringian series. The commonest genus is Palaeaster, of which there are two - species, P. smythi (Fig. 77 A) and P. meridionalis, found alike in the sandy and argillaceous strata near Melbourne. Urasterella is another genus found in the Silurian roeks near Melbourne, in which the marginal series of plates seen in Palaeaster are wanting, giving to the starfish a slender, long-armed aspect (Fig. 77 B),
Fig. 77—FOSSIL STARFISH.
A Pa'aeaster smythi. McCoy sp Silurian. Fleiuington. Victoria B—Urasterella selwyni. McCoy. Silurian. Kiltnore, Victoria. C Palacaster pipanteus. Eth. fil. Carbopermian. Near Farley New South Wales D—Pentaponaster sp. Tertiary (Janjukian). Bore in Mallee. Victoria
148
BRITTLE-STARS,
Carbopermian Starfishes. —
In the Lower Marine Series of the Carbopermian of New South Wales a very large species of Palaeaster occurs (P. giganteus), measuring 7 inches from point to point across the disc (Fig. 77 C). Two other species of the same genus occur in this series (P. stutchburii and P. clarkei ) the latter also ranging into the Upper Marine Series.
Cainozoic Starfishes. —
No remains of true Starfishes have been recorded from Australia between the Carbopermian and the Tertiary systems. In the Janjukian Series of Victoria the marginal plates of a species of Pentagonaster are typical fossils. They have been recorded from Wanrn Ponds. Spring Creek near Torquay, and Batesford (Fig. 77 D). In the Mallee Bores, both marginal and abaetinal plates of this genus are found in polyzoal limestone (Miocene). Pentagonaster also occurs in the Lower Muddy Creek beds (Oligocene), and the Upper beds of the same locality (Lower Pliocene). A species of Astropecten has been described from the Waikari River, New Zealand (Oamaru Series).
OPTIIUROIDEA, or Brittle-stars.
Characters of Brittle-Stars.—
Tlte Brittle-stars are frequently found at the present day cast up on the fine sandy beaches of the coast. They are easily distinguished from true starfishes by having a definite central disc, to which the arms are attached. The arms are used for locomotion and prehension, and have their grooves covered
149
Al STRALASIAX FOSSILS.
over with plates. The ossicles of the arms are moveable and controlled by muscles which enable them to be used as feet. The lower surface of the disc has a central arrangement of live rhomboidal sets of jaws, formed of modified ossicles, called the mouth frame, whilst the upper surface bears, between one set of arms, the madreporite or covering plate to the water vascular system, as in starfishes.
Silurian Brittle-Stars.—
The Brittle-stars in Australia first appear in the Silurian, but in England and Bohemia date hack to the Ordovician. Protaster is the commonest genus, and is represented by P. brisingoides of the Melbournian stage of Silurian strata at Flemington (Fig. 78). It also occurs rarely in the Yeringian beds at Yering, both Victorian localities. A very ornamental form. Grcgorinra spryi, occurs in the same
Fig. 78—Prolaslcr brisingoides, Gregory. Negative cast of the calcareous skeleton Nat. size. Silurian Sandstone. Fleraington, Victoria (Nat. Mus. Coll.)
SEA-FRCHINS
150
Pig. 79—A Brittle-Star. (Gregoriura spryi, Chapm ) Nat. size. From the Silurian Mudstone of South Yarra, Victoria. {Nat. Mus. Coll.)
divisiou of the Silurian at South Yarra. In this fossil the delicate spines attached to the adambulacral ossicles are well preserved and form a marginal fringe to the arm (Fig. 79). Eturlzura is another Silurian genus, found in the Wenlock of England and in the Melbournian of Flemington, Victoria.
Cainozoic Brittle-Stars.-
From the Victorian Cainozoic beds, in the Lower Pliocene of Grange Burn. Hamilton, a vertebral ossicle of an ophinrian has been obtained, which has been provisionally referred to the genus Sigsbeia.
VA'HISOIDEA, or Era-urchins.
This group is an important one amongst Australian fossils, especially those of Cainozoic age.
151
A PMTRA PAMf AX FOBSILB
Characters of Sea-urchins,—
FVhinoids are animals enclosed in a spheroidal box Or test composed of numerous calcareous plates, disposed geometrically as in the Star-fishes, along five principal lines. The test in the living condition is more or less densely covered with spines. The mouth is on the under surface. The anus is either on the top of the test (dorso-central), or somewhere in the median line between the two lower ambulacra. The ambulacra (“a garden path”) are the rows of perforated piates on the upper (abactinal) surface sometimes extending to the lower surface, through which protrude the podia, which in Star-fishes are situated in grooves on the lower surface.
Silurian Palaeechinoids.—
The Palaeechinoids are represented in the Silurian of Australia by occasional plates, as at Bowning, New Month Wales, and near Kilmore. Victoria, whilst spines are not uncommon in certain Silurian limestones at Tyer’s River. Gippsland.
Carbopermian Palaeechinoids.—
In the Carbopermian of New South Wales, tests of ArchaeocidarU have been recorded, and also a plate of the same genus in the Gympie Beds of Rockhampton, Queensland.
Regular Eehinoids.—
The regular Eehinoids date from Permian times. They have two vertical rows of plates for each ambulacrum and inter-ambulacrum. The mouth is on the underside, and the anus abactinal (on the upper side) and near the centre.
SEA-URCHINS.
152
Fig. 80—CAINOZOIC SEA-URCHINS.
A—Cidaris (Dciocidaris' australiae, Duncan sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Cape Otway. Victoria B —Psammechinus woodsi. Laube. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Murray River Cliffs. S Australia C—Fibularia grcuata, Tate. Cainozo : c (Janjukian). Aldinga. S.A. D —Echinocyaraus (Scutellina) patel a, Tate sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Torquay, Victoria E —Clypeaster gippslandicus. McCoy, Cainozoic (Janjukian). Baimsdale. Victoria F —Studcria elegans. Daube. sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Murray River Cliffs, S. Australia
Cainozoic Regular Echinoids.—
in Australasia they make their first appearance in strata of Tertiary age, and some species, as Paradoxechinus novus, range through Balcombian strata to Kalimnan in Victoria, or Oligocene to Lower Pliocene, but are more typically Janjukian. Echinus (Psammechinus) woodsi (Fig. 80 B) is common in Janjukian strata in Victoria and South Australia and occurs sparingly in the Kalimnan. Another common form of the regular Echinoids in Southern Australia is Cidaris australiae (Fig. 80 A), ranging from Janjukian to Kalimnan, occurring more frequently in the older series. In New Zealand a species of Cidaris (C. striata), is known from the
f
153
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Oamaru Series at Brighton. An Echinus occurs in the Oamaru Series of Broken River, and two species of that genus in the Wanganui formation of Shakespeare Cliff. Temnechinws macleayana has been recorded from the Cainozoie (Miocene or Pliocene) of Yule Island, Papua.
Irregular Echinoids.—
The irregular Echinoids are not known before the Upper Cretaceous in Australia, and are very common in the Tertiaries. They are distinguished by the anus (periproet) passing backward from the apex, as compared with the regular forms, and by the elongation of the test and the loss of the strong solid spines, which are replaced by thin, slender hairlike spines. The animal is thus better fitted to burrow through the ooze on which it feeds.
Cretaceous Irregular Echinoids.—
An interesting form, Micraster sweeti, is found in the Upper Cretaceous or Desert Sandstone of Maryborough in Queensland, which reminds one of typical European species of this genus.
Cainozoie Irregular Echinoids.—
Amongst the Australian Cainozoie Echinoids of the irregular type the following may be mentioned. The little subglobular test of Fibularia gregata, and Echinocyamus ( Scutellina) patella (Fig. 80 C, D) are Janjukian in age. The large Clypeaster, C. gippslandicus (Fig. 80E), ranges from the Oligocene to Lower Pliocene in Victoria (Baleombian to Kalimnan), and vies in size, especially in the Janjukian. with some large species like those from Malta and Egypt. This genus includes some of the largest known sea-urchins. The biscuit urchin. Arachnoides (Mono-
(’H A KA('TERISTIC F()SSILS
154
stychia) australis, is commonest in*the Janjukian, but ranges from Baleombian to Kalimnan. A common urchin from the polyzoal roek of Mt, Gambier is Echinolampas gatnbierensis, which is also found in the Lower beds of Muddy Creek. A typical Janjukian fossil is Duncaniastir australiae, formerly thought to belong to the Cretaceous genus Holaster. Although found living, the genus Linthia attained its maximum development both in size and abundance, in Janjukian or Miocene times, as seen in L. gigas (having a length of inches) and L. mooraboolensis. Echinoneus dennanti is restricted to the Janjukian. Several species of Eupatagus occur in the Cainozoic or Tertiary beds of South Australia, Victoria and New Zealand; Lovcnia forbesi (Fig. 81 C) is common in
rig. 81—CAINOZOIC SEA-URCHINS.
A— Hr miaster planer!cclivis, Gregory. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Morgan, S. Australia B —Schizaster sphenoides. T S. Hall. Cainozoic (Barwonian), Sherbrooke River, Victoria C —l,ovenia forbesi. T. Woods sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Murray River Cliffs, S. Australia
155
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
the Janjukian to Kalimnan, both in Victoria and South Australia. In the latter State also occur the following genera:— Studeria, Cassidulus, Echinolampas, Plesiotampas, Linthia, Schizaster and Brissopsis. In New Zealand the following Cainozoic genera, amongst others of the irregular sea-urchins, may be cited:-— Hemipatagus, Brissopsis, Hemiaster, and Schizaster (Fig. 81).
A elypeastroid, Pcronella decagonalis has been described from the (?) Lower Pliocene of Papua. Cainozoic Holothuroidea.—
The HOLOTHUROIDEA (Sea-Cucumbers) are represented in Australian deposits by a unique example of a dermal spicule of wheel-like form, referred to Chiridota, obtained from the Cainozoic (Janjukian) beds of Torquay. This genus is also known from the “calcaire grossier” or Middle Eocene of the Paris Basin, and is found living in all parts of the world.
COMMON OR CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS OF THE
FOREGOING CHAPTER.
CRINOIDS.
(f) Pisocrinus yassensis , Eth. fil. Silurian: New South W r alea.
Helicocrinus plunwsus , Chapman. Silurian: Victoria.
Botryocrinus longihrachiatus, Chapin. Silurian: Victoria.
Hapalocrinus victoriae , Bather. Silurian: Victoria.
Aciinocrinus sp. Carboniferous: Queensland.
...wo v. ... ~ Cyathocrinus sp. Carboniferous: New Zealand.
Phialocrinus konincki, Clarke sp. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Phialocrinus princeps, Eth. til. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Trihrachiocrinus clarkei , McCoy. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS
156
(t) Platycrinus sp. Carbopermian: Queensland.
Platycrinus sp. Carbopermian: W. Australia.
Isocrinus australis, Moore sp. Cretaceous: Queensland. / n/ /T * >ll/0 ttl tn / i/o I! f/\n Af i nnnnn . OVi n 4
Pentacrinus stellatus, Hutton. Miocene: New Zealand, Chatham Ids. and Victoria.
Anted on protomacronema, Chapman. Miocene: Victoria ( deep borings).
BLASTOIDS.
(?) Mesoblastus australis, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: Queensland.
STARFISHES.
Palaeaster smythi, McCoy. Silurian: Victoria.
Palaeaster meridionalis, Eth. fil. Silurian: Victoria.
Urasterella sehcyni, McCoy. Silurian: Victoria.
Palaeaster giganteus, Eth. fil. Carbopermian (L. Mar. Ser.) New South Wales.
Palaeaster clarkei, de Koninck, Carbopermian (L. and Up. Mar, Ser.) : New South Wales.
Pentagonaster sp. Miocene: Victoria.
Astropecten sp. Miocene: New Zealand.
BRITTLESTARS.
Protaster brisingoides, Gregory. Silurian: Victoria.
(Jregoriura spryi, Chapman. Silurian: Victoria.
flturtzura lepiosomoides, Chapman. Silurian: Victoria, (f) Sigsbeia sp. Lower Pliocene: Victoria.
ECHINOIDS.
Palaeechinus sp. Silurian: Victoria.
(?) Archaeocidaris sehryni, Eth, fil. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Micraster sweeti, Eth. fil. Cretaceous: Queensland.
Cidaris (Leiocidaris) australiae, Duncan. Miocene and Lower Pliocene: Victoria and S. Australia.
Cidaris striata, Hutton. Miocene: New Zealand.
Echinus (Psammechinus) icoodsi, Laube sp. Miocene and L. Pliocene: Victoria and S. Australia.
Temnechinus macleayana, T. Woods. Cainozoic ( ? Lower Pliocene) : Papua.
Fibulnria gregata , Tate. Miocene: Victoria and S. Australia. Echinocyamus ( Scutellina) patella, fate sp. Oligocene to Miocene: Victoria and S. Australia.
Clypcaster gippslandicus, McCoy. Oligocene to L. Pliocene: Victoria.
157
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS,
Arachnoides I Bonostychia) australis, Laube sp. Oligocene to L. Pliocene: Victoria and S. Australia.
Echinoneus dennanti, Hall. Miocene: Victoria.
Duncaniaster australiae, Duncan sp. Miocene: Victoria.
hotenia forbesi, T. Woods sp. Miocene and L. Pliocene; Victoria and S. Australia.
Hemiaster planedeclivis, Gregory. Miocene: Victoria.
HOLOTHURIAN
Chiridota sp. Miocene: Victoria.
LITERATURE CRINOIDS.
Silurian. Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. V No o, 1904, pp. 287-292 ( I‘isocrinus). Bather, F A. Geol Mag., Dec. XV. vol. IV. 1897, pp. 337-345 (Bopaloerinus). Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XV. U .S.), pt. 11. 1903, pp. 107-109 (Helicocrinus and Botryoermus). Bather, F. A. Ottawa Nat., vol XX No 5 1906, pp. 97, 98.
Carboniferous and Carbopermian.—De Koninck, L. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 6, 1898 pp 121126 Etheridge, R. jnr., in Geol. and Pal. Queensland. J* 92 ’ PP- 207-219. Idem, Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 5, 1892, pp. 75-119.
Cretaceous.—Moore, C. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. XXVT 1870, p. 243. Etheridge, R. jnr., in Geol. and Pal Queensland, 1892, p. 439 ( Isocrinus)
Cainozoic.—Hutton, F. W. Cat. Tert. Moll, and Ech of New Zealand, 1873, p. 38.
BLASTOIDS.
Carbopermian.—Etheridge, R. jnr., in Geol. and Pal. Queensland 1892, pp. 210-213. Taylor, T, G. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 1908, pp. 54-59 ( ? Metablastus).
STARFISHES.
Silurian.—McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet.. Dec. 1., 1874 pp 41-43 Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. 1., No 10 ISO]' pp. 199, 200. Carboniferous and Carbopenuian.—Etheridge. R. jnr. Mem. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. pt. 2, 1802 I>p. 70-7.). Do Koninck, 1.. O. Ibid., Pal.’ No (T IS'ts’ p. 127.
LITERATURE.
158
Cainozoic. —Hall, T. S. Proc. R. Soc., Viet., vol. XV. (N.S.), pt. I. 1902, pp. 81, 82 (Pentagonaster) . Hutton, F. W. Cat. Tert. Moll, and Ech. New Zealand, 1873, p. 38.
BRITTLESTARS.
Silurian.—Gregory, J. W. Geol. Mag.. Dec. 111. vol. VI. 1889, pp. 24-27. Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XIX. (N.S.), pt. 11. 1907, pp. 21-27. Cainozoic.—Hall, T. S. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XV. (N.S.), pt. I. 1902, p. 82 (cf. Sigsheia).
ECHINOIDS.
Silurian.—Chapman, F. Rec. Geol. Surv. Viet., vol. 11. pt. 1, 1907, pp. 77, 78. • r>n • 1 T4 ; N f V«,T
Carbopermian.—Etheridge, R. jnr. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 5, pt. 2, 1892, pp. 67-69.
Cretaceous. —Etheridge, R. jnr., in Geol. and Pal. Queens land, 1892, pp. 559, 560.
Cainozoic. —T. Woods. Trans. Adelaide Phil. Soc., 1867. Laube, G. C. Sitz, k. k. Ak. Wiss. Wien, vol. LIX. 1869, pp. 183-198. Hutton, F. W. Cat. Tert. Moll, and Ech. New Zealand, 1873, pp. 38-43. Duncan, P. M. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. XXXIII. 1877, pp. 42-73. Fate, R. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. XXXIII. 1877, pp. 256 258. Idem, Southern Science Record, 1885, p. 4. Idem, Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol. XIV. pt. 2, 1891, pp. 270282. McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet., Dec. VI. VII. 1879, 1883. Gregory, J. W. Geol. Mag., Dec. 111. vol. VII. 1890, pp. 481-492. Ibid., Dec. 111. vol. IX. 1892, pp. 433-437. Cotteau, G. 11. Mem. Zool. France, vol. 11. No. 4, 1889, p. 228 ; vol. 111. No. 5, 1890, »pp. 537-550; vol IV No' 5, 1891, pp. 620-633. Bittner, A. Sitz. k.k. Ak Wiss. Wien, 1892, vol. 101, pp. 331-371. Hall, T. S. Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., vol. XIX. (N.S.), pt. 11. 1906, pp. 48, 53. Chapman, F. Proc. Roy. Soc. Viet., vol XX. (NS ) pt. 11. 1908, pp. 214-218. Pritchard, G. B. ibid., vol.’ XXI. (N.S.), pt. I. 1908, pp. 392-400,
HOLOTHURIAK
Cainozoic. —Hall, T. S. Proc, R. Soc. Viet., vol. X. (X.S.), pt. I. 1902, pp. 82, 83.
CHAPTER IX.
FOSSIL WORMS, SEA-MATS and LAMPSHELLS.
The first-named group, the ringed worms, belong to the phylum Annelida, so-called because of the ringlike structure of their bodies. The two remaining groups, the Polyzoa or Sea-mats and the Brachiopods or Lamp-shells, are comprised in the phylum Molluseoidea, or mollusc-like animals.
WORMS (An nelida)
Annelida and their Fossil Representatives.—
These animals, owing to the scarcity of hard parts within their bodies, play a rather insignificant role as a fossil group. Worms are laterally symmetrical animals, with a dorsal and a ventral surface. They are segmented, the body being formed of numerous rings. Only those of the Class Chaetopoda (“bristlefeet”) are represented by identifiable fossil remains. Fossil worms, moreover, chiefly belong to the Order Polyehaeta (“many bristles”). The horny jaws of these worms are sometimes found in the older rocks and are known as conodonts.
159
WORMS.
160
Silurian Conodonts. —
Conodonts belonging to three genera are known from Australia. They are all from the Silurian of the Downing District, near Yass, New South Wales, and are referred to the genera Eunicites, Oemnites and Arahellites.
Palaeozoic Errant Worms.—
The wandering Worms (Polychaeta errantia) are also recognised by their impressions, trails, borings and eastings. Burrows formed by these worms are seen in Arenicolites, found in the Silurian sandstone of New South Wales, near Yass, and in the Carbopermian (Gympie Series) near Rockhampton, Queensland. The membranous-lined burrows of Trachyderma (T. crassituba), occur in some abundance in the Silurian mudstones in the neighbourhood of Mel-
fig. 82— FOSSIL WORMS
A—Trachydertna crassituba. Chapm. Silurian. South Yana, Viet. B—Cornulites tasmanicus. Eth fil. Silurian Heazlewood. las. C—Spirorbis ammonius. M. Edwards, var truncata. Mid. Devonian. Buchan. Victoria w w . D —Torlcssia mackayi, Bather. ? Trias. Mt. Torlesse, N. Zealand
161
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
bourne, Victoria (Pig. 82 A). The genus Trachyderma is common also to Great Britain and Burmah, in beds of the same age.
Worm Tracks.—
Some of the curious markings on the Carboniferous sandstone of Mansfield, Victoria, may be due to worm trails and castings, especially since they are associated with sun-cracks and ripple-marks.
Sedentary Worms.—
The sedentary or tube-making Worms (Polychaeta tubieola) are represented by numerous forms. The long conical tube of Cornulites tasmanicus is recorded from the Silurian of Zeehan. Tasmania (Fig. 82 B). Spirorbis occurs in the Middle Devonian of Victoria (Pig. 82 C), and W. Australia, and also in the Carbopermian of W. Australia. Torlessia is found in the Trias or Lower Jurassic of the province of Canterbury, New Zealand (Fig. 82 D). The genus Serpula is widely distributed, occurring in the Carbopermian (Upper Jurassic Series), near East Maitland, New South Wales ( 8. testatrix), in the Jurassic of W. Australia ( 8. conformis). in the Lower Cretaceous of Wollumbilla, Queensland (S. intestinalis) . and the Darling River, north west of New South Wales. (8. subtrachinus), as well as in Cainozoic deposits in Victoria ( 8. ouyenensis). Ditrupa is very abundant in some shelly deposits of Janjukian age in Victoria.
MOLLUSCOIDEA
The Sea-mats (Polyzoa) and the Lamp-shells (Brachiopoda) constitute a natural group, the MOLLUSCOIDEA, which, although unlike in outward
POLVZOA
162
form, have several physiological structures in common. The respiratory organs lie in front of the mouth, and are in the form of fleshy tentacles or spiral appendages. These animals are more nearly allied to the worms than to the molluscs.
POLYZOA.
Characters of Polyzoa.—
These are almost exclusively marine forms, and are important as fossils. They form colonies (polypary or zoarium), and by their branching, foliaceous or tufty growth resemble sea-weeds. The cells in which the separate zobids lived have peculiar characters of their own. which serve to distinguish the different genera.
Subdivisions of Polyzoa.—
Polyzoa are divided into the Sub-classes Phylactolaemata, in which the mouth of the zooid has a lip, and the series of tentacles is horse-shoe shaped; and the Gymnolaemata, in which there is no lip to the mouth, and the tentacles form a complete circle. The first group forms its polypary of soft or horny material, which is not preserved fossil. The latter has a calcareous polypary, and is of much importance as a fossil group. This latter subclass is further subdivided into the following Orders, viz.;— Trepostomata (“turned mouths”), Cryptostomata (“hidden mouths”), Cyclostomata (“round mouths”), and Cheilostomata (“lip mouths” furnished with a moveable operculum).
Trepostomata (Palaeozoic). —
The Order Trepostomata may include some genera as Monticnlipora and Fistvlipora, previously referred
163
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
to under the corals. They become extinct after Permian times. Fistulipora occurs in certain Gippsland limestones.
Cryptostomata (Palaeozoic). —
In the order Cryptostomata we have* the genus
Fig. 83—PALAEOZOIC POLYZOA.
A —Fenestella margaritifera, Chapm. Silurian. Near Yeri g. Viet. B—Polypora australis. Hinde. Carbopermian. Gascoyne River, Western Australia C —Rhotnbopora tenuis, Hinde. Carbopermian. Gascoyne River, Western Australia D—Protoretepora arapla, Lonsdale sp. Carbopermian. N.S.W.
Rhombopora with its long, slender branches, which occurs in the Silurian of Victoria and the Carbopermian of Queensland and W. Australia (Fig. 83 C). Of this order a very important Australian genus is Fenestella, the funnel-shaped zoaria of which are found in the Silurian of Victoria and New South Wales, and also in the Carboniferous of the latter State. Fenestella also occurs in the Carbopermian of
POLVZOA
164
W Australia and Tasmania (Fig. 88 A). Accompanying the remains of Fenestella in the Carbopermian rocks, and closely related to it, are found the genera Protoretepora and Polypora (Pig. 83 B, D). Polyzoa have been noticed in Jurassic rocks in W. Australia, but no species have been described.
Cheilostomata (Cretaceous). —
Species of the genera (?) Membranipora and (?) Lepralia, belonging to the Cheilostomata, have been described from the Lower Cretaceous of the Darling River, New South Wales, and Wollumbilla, Queensland, respectively.
fig. 84 —CAINOZOIC POLYZOA.
A. —Lichenopora australis. MacGillivray. Balcombian. Hamilton. Victoria B —Heteropora pisiforrais. MacGillivray. Janjukian. Moorabool. Victoria C—Cellaria australis, MacGillivray. Balcombian. Hamilton. Viet. D —Sclenaria cupola. T. Woods sp. Balcombian. Hamilton. Viet. E-Jvcpralia elon*ata. Mac Gill. Balcombian. Hamilton, Victoria
165
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Cainozoic Polyzoa.—
A very large number of genera of the Polyzoa have been described from the Tertiary strata of South Australia and Victoria. Some of the principal of these are Crisia, Idmonea, Stomatopora, Lichenopora, Hornera, Entalophora and Heteropora of the order Cyclostomata; and Catenicella, Cellaria, Membranipora, Lunulites, Selenaria, Macropora, Tessarodoma, Adeona, Lepralia, Bipora, Smittia, Borina, CeUepora and Retepora of the order Cheilostomata. Many of these genera, and not a few Australian species, are found also in the Cainozoic or Tertiary beds of Orakei Bay, New Zealand (Pig. 84).
BRACHIOPODA (Lamp-shells).
Brachiopods: Their Structure.—
These are marine animals, and are enclosed in a bivalved shell. They differ, however, from true bivalves (Pelecypoda) in having the shell on the back and front of the body, instead of on each side as in the bivalved raollusca. Each valve is equilateral, but the valves differ from one another in that one is larger and generally serves to attach the animal to rocks and other objects of support by a stalk or pedicle. Thus the larger valve is called the pedicle valve and the smaller, on account of its bearing the calcareous supports for the braehia or arms, the brachial valve. Generally speaking, the shell of the valve is penetrated by numerous canals, which give the shell a punctate appearance. Some brachiopod shells, as Atrypa and Rhynchonella, are. however, devoid of these.
BRACH lOPODS
166
fig. 85 LOWER PALAEOZOIC BRACMIOPODS.
A —Orthis (?) lenticularis. Wahlenberg. Up. Cambrian. Florentine Valley. Tasmania B —Siphonotreta maccoyi. Chapm. Up. Ordovician. Bulla. Viet. C — yarraensis, Chapm. Silurian. South Yarra. Victoria D—Orbiculoidea selwyni, Chapm. Silurian. Merri Creek, Victoria B —Chonetes melbournensis. Chapm. Silurian. South Yarra, Viet. F—Stropheodonta alata. Chapm. Silorian. Near I,ilydale. Viet.
Cambrian Brachiopods.—
Braehiopods are very important fossils in Australasian rocks. They first appear in Cambrian strata, as for example, in the Florentine Valley, in Tasmania, where we find Orthis lenticularis (Fig. 85 Ai. Tn Victoria, near Mount Wellington, in the mountainous region of N.E. Gippsland, Orthis platystrophioides is found in a grey limestone. In South Australia the grey Cambrian limestone of Wirrialpa contains the genus Tluenella (11. etheridgei). This genus is also found in the Middle and Upper Cambrian of N. America.
Ordovician Brachiopods.—
Coming to Ordovician rocks, the limestones of the Upper nuKe Basin in South Australia contain Orthis
167
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
leviensts and O. dichotomalis. The Victorian mudstone at Heathcote rtiay be of Ordovician age or even older; it has afforded a limited fauna of braehiopods and'trilobites, amongst the former being various species of Orthis, Chonetes, and Siphonotreta. The latter genus is represented in both the Lower and Upper Ordovician rocks of slaty character in Victoria (Fig. 85 B).
Silurian Braehiopods.—
The Silurian system in Australasia as in Europe, N. America and elsewhere, is very rich in braehiopod life. It is impossible to enumerate even all the genera in* a limited work like the present, the most typical only being mentioned.
In New Zealand the palaeozoic fauna is at present imperfectly worked out, but the following genera from the Wangapekian (Silurian) have been identified, viz., Chonetes, Stricklandinia. Orthis, Wilsonia, Atrypa, and Spirifer. The specific identificaton of these forms with European types is still open to question, but the species are undoubtedly closely allied to some of those from Great Britain and Scandinavia.
The Victorian Silurian Rrachiopods are represented by the horny-shelled Lingula, the conical Orbiculoidea, a large species of Siphonotreta, Stropheodonta (with toothed hinge-line), Strophonella, Chonetes (with hollow spines projecting from the ventral valve, one of the species C. melbournensis being characteristic of the Melbournian division of Silurian rocks), Orthis, Pentamcrus, Camarotoechia, Rhynchotrema, Wilsonia, Atrypa (represented by the world-wide A. reticularis), Spirifer and -V ncleospira (Figs, 85, 86).
BRACHIOPODS
168
New South Wales has a very similar assemblage of genera; whilst Tasmania possesses Camarotoechia. Stropheodonta and Orthis.
Devonian Brachiopods.—
The Devonian limestones and associated strata are fairly rich in Brachiopods. The Victorian rocks of this age at Bindi and Buchan contain genera such as Chonetes (C. australis), Spirifer (S. yassensis and S. howitti) and Athyris.
In New South Wales we again meet with Spirifer yassensis, veritable shell-banks of this species occurring in the neighbourhood of Yass, associated with a species of Chonetes ( C. culleni ) (Fig. 86 D, E).
Fig. 86—SILURIAN and DEVONIAN BRACHIOPODS.
A —Caraarotocchia deceraplicala. Sow. Silurian. Victoria B—Nucleospira australis. McCoy. Silurian. Victoria C—Atrypa reticularis, hj. sp. Silurian. Victoria D—Chonetes culleni. Dun. Mid. Devonian. New South Wales K—Spirifrr yassensis. de Koninck. Devonian. New South Wales and Victoria
K
169
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
In the Upper Devonian of New South Wales abundant remains occur of both Spirifer disjunct us and Camarotoechia pleurodon (var.).
The Upper Devonian Series at Nyrang Creek near Canowindra, New South Wales, contains a Lingula (L. gregaria) associated with the Lepidodendron plant beds of that locality.
Queensland Devonian rocks contain Pentamerus, Atrypa and Spirifer. In Western Australia the Devonian species are Atrypa reticularis, Spirifer cf, verneuili, S. musakheylensis and Uncinulus ef. Hmorensis.
Carboniferous Brachiopods
The Carboniferous Brachiopod fauna is represented in New South Wales at Clarence Town and other localities by a species which has an extensive timerange, Lcptaena rhomboidalis var. analoga, and the following, a few of which extend upwards into the Carbopermian: Chonetes papilionacea, Productus semireticulatus, P. punctatus, P. corn, Orthothetes crenistria, Orthis (Hhipidomclla) australis, O. (Schizophoria) resupinata, Spirifer striatus, S. bisulcatus, Cyrfina carhonaria and Athyris planosulcatus.
In New Zealand the Matai series, referred to the Jurassic by Hutton, as formerly regarded by Hector, and latterly by Park, as of Carboniferous age, on the ground of a supposed discovery of Spirifer suhradiatus (S. glaher) and Productus brachythaerus in the Wairoa Gorge. Although these species may not occur, the genera Spirifer and Productus are present, which, according to Dr. Thomson, are distinctly of pre-Triassie types.
BRACHIOPODS.
170
fig. 87 CARBOPERMIAN BRACHIOPODS
A—Productus brachythaerus, Sow. Carbopermian. New South Wales. &c. B—Strophalosia clarkei. Kth. sp. Carbopermian. N.S.W., &c. C —Spirifer convolutus Phillips. Carbopermian. N.S.W., &c. D—Spirifer Martiniopsis) subradiatus. Sow. Carbopermian. New South Wales, &c.
Carbopermian Brachiopods.
The Brachiopod fauna of Carbopermian age in New South Wales is rich in species of Productus and Spirifer. Amongst the former are /’. corn (also found in ’Western Australia, Queensland and Tasmania), P. brachyliiaerus (also found in Western Australia and Queensland), (Fig. 87 A), P. semireticnlatus (also found in Western Australia. Queensland and the Island of Timor, and a common species in Europe), and P. undatus (also found in Western Australia and Queensland, as well as in Great Britain and Russia). Strophalosia is an allied genus to Productus. It is a common form in beds of the same age in W. Australia. Tasmania, and New South Wales. The best.
171
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
known species is 8. clarkei (Fig. 87 B). This type of shell is distinguished from Productus in being cemented by the umbo of the ventral valve, which valve is also generally less spinose than the dorsal. When weathered the shells present a peculiar silky or fibrous appearance. The genus Spirifer is represented in W. Australia by such forms as 8. vespertilio, 8. convolutus, 8. hardmani, 8. musakheylensis, and 8. striatvs; whilst 8. vespertilio and 8. convolutus are common also to New South Wales (Fig. 87 C). and the latter only to Tasmania. 8. vespertilio is found in the Gympie beds near Rockhampton, Queensland; and 8. tasmaniensis in Queensland (Bowen River Coal-field, Marine Series), New South Wales and Tasmania. Of the smoother, stout forms, referred to the sub-genus Martiniopsis, we may mention 8. (M.) suhradiatus, which occurs in W. Australia, New South Wales, and Tasmania (Fig. 87 D).
In the Queensland fauna, the Gympie series contains, amongst other Brachiopods Productus cura, Leptaena rhomboidalis var., analoga, Spirifer vespertilio and 8. strzelechii.
Other Carbopermian Brachiopod genera found in Australian faunas are Cleiothyris, Dielnsma, Hypothyris, Reticularia, Seminula, Cyrtina, and Syrinyothyris.
Triassic Brachiopods.—
The Kaihiku Series of New Zealand (Hokonui Hills and Nelson) are probably referable to the Trias. The supposed basal beds contain plants such as Taeniopteris, Cladophlehis, Palissya and Baiera. Above these are marine beds containing Brachiopods belonging to
HRACIIIOPODS.
166
Spiriferina, Rhynchonella, Dielasma and Athyris. The succession of these beds presents some palaeontological anomalies still to be explained, for the flora has a decided leaning towards a Jurassic facies.
Next in order of succession the Wairoa Series, in the Hokonui Hills and Nelson, New Zealand, contains Dielasma and Athyris wreyi.
The succeeding series in New Zealand, the Otapiri, or Upper Triassic contains the Brachiopod genera Athyris 1 and Spiriferina, found at Well’s Creek. Nelson.
Jurassic Brachiopods.
The marine Jurassic beds of W. Australia, as at Shark Bay and Greenough River, contain certain
Fig. 88—MESOZOIC BRACHIOPODS.
A—Rhynchonella variabilis Schloth. sp. Jurassic. W Australia B—Terebratella davldsoni. Moore, L Cretaceous. Queensland C—Lingula subovalis. Davidson. L. Cretaceous S Australia D —Rhynchonella croydonensis, Hth. fil. Up. Cretaceous. Queensland
I.—Referred by Hector to a new sub-genus Clavigera, which name, however, is preoccupied.
173
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Rhynchonellae allied to European species, as R. variabilis (Fig. 88 A), and R. cf. solitaria. Lower Cretaceous Brachiopods.— The Lower Cretaceous or Rolling Downs Formation of Queensland has yielded a fair number of Brachiopods, principally from Wollumbilla, —as Terebratella davidsoni (Fig. 88 B), (?) Argiope wollumbiUensis, (?)A. punctata, Rhynchonella rustica, R. solitaria, Discina apicalis and Lingula subovalis. From beds of similar age in Central South Australia and the Lake Eyre Basin Lingula subovalis (Fig. 88 C), and Rhynchonella eyrci have been recorded; the latter has been compared with a species (R. walkeri) from the Middle Neoeomian of Tealby in Yorkshire.
Upper Cretaceous Brachiopod.—
A solitary species of the Brachiopoda occurs in the Upper Cretaceous of Australia, namely, Rhynchonella croydonensis (Fig. 88 D) of the Desert Sandstone of the Croydon Gold-fields and Mount Angas, Queensland.
Cainozoic Brachiopods
The Brachiopoda of the Cainozoic or Tertiary strata of . Australia and New Zealand are well represented by the genera Terehratula, Magellania, Terebratulina. Terebratella, Magasella and Acanthothyris. In the Balcombian or Oligocene of southern Australia occur the following; Terehratula tateana, Magellania corioensis, M. garihaldiana and Magasella compta (Figs. 89 A, D); and most of these range into the next stage, the Janjukian, whilst some extend even to the Kalimnan. Terebratulina suessi, Hutton sp. ( T. scoulari, Tate) ranges through the Balcombian
BRA< 'IIIOPODS
174
Pi«. 89 CAINOZOIC BRACMIOPODS.
A —Terebratula tateana. T. Woods. Cainozoic. Victoria B —Magellania corioensis, McCoy, sp. Cainozoic. Victoria C Magellania garibaldiana. Dav. sp. Cainozoic. Victoria D—Magasella corapta. Sow. sp. Cainozoic. Victoria E—Terebratulina catinuliformis. Tate. Cainozoic. S. Australia F—Acanthothyris squamosa. Hutton sp. Cainozoic. Tasmania
and -Janjukian. hut is most typical of the Janjukian beds in Victoria ; it also occurs in the Oamaru Series of New Zealand (= Janjukian). Acanthothyris squamosa (Fig. 80 F) is typical of the Janjukian of southern Australia, and it occurs also in the Pareora beds of the Broken River, New Zealand. The latter are green, sandy, fossiliferous strata immediately succeeding the Oamaru stone of the Hutchinson Quarry beds. A. squamosa is said to he still living south of Kerguelen Island. Magellania insolita is a Victorian species which is also found in the Oamaru Series of New Zealand.
Whilst many of the older Tertiary brachiopods range into the next succeeding stage of the Kalimnan in Victoria, such as Magellania insolita, Terehraln-
175
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Una catinuliformis (Fig. 89 E) and Magasella compta, one species, Tcrebratella pumila, is restricted to the Kalimnan, occurring at the Gippsland Lakes. The next stage, the Werrikooian, typical in upraised marine beds on the banks of the Glenelg River in western Victoria, contains Magellania flavescens, a species still living (see antea, Fig. 23), and M. insolita y having the extraordinarily wide range of the whole of the Cainozoic stages in southern Australia.
COMMON OR CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS OF THE FOREGOING CHAPTER.
WORMS.
Eunicites mitchelli, Eth. fil. Silurian: New South Wales. Oenonites hebes, Eth. fil. Silurian: New South Wales. irabellites bowningensis, Eth. fil. Silurian: New South Wales.
I renicolites sp. Silurian: New South Wales.
Trachyderma crassituba, Chapm. Silurian: Victoria. <Jornulites tasmanicus, Eth. fil. Silurian: Tasmania. Spirorbis ammonias, M. Edw. var. truncate. Chapm, Mid. Devonian: Victoria.
SpirorbiS' omphnlodes, Goldfuss. Devonian: W. Australia.
Serpula testatrix, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: New South Wale*.
Torlessia mackayi, Bather. Lower Mesozoic: New Zealand.
Serpula con for mis, Goldfuss. Jurassic: W. Australia.
Serpula intestinalis , Phillips. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Serpula subtrachinus, Eth. fil. Lower Cretaceous: New South Wales.
Serpula ouyenensis, Chapm. Cainozoic: Victoria. />ilrnpa cornea, L. sp. var. irormbctirnsis. McCoy. Cainozoic: Victoria.
POLYZOA.
Rhombopora gippslandica , Chapm. Silurian: Victoria
Fenestella australis. Chapm. Silurian; Victoria.
Protoretepora ample, Lonsdale. Carbopermian: W. Australia,
New South Wales. Queensland, and Tasmania.
Polypora australis, Hinde. Carbopermian: W. Australia.
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS
176
Khombopora'tenuis, Hinde. Carbopermian: W. Australia. Rhombopora laxa, Etheridge sp. Carbopermian: Queensland. Memhranipora xcilsonensis , Eth. fil. Lower Cretaceous: New South Wales.
(?) Lepralia oolitica, Moore. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland. Lichenopora australis, MacGillivray. Cainozoic: Victoria. Heteropora pisiformis,, MacGillivray. Cainozoic: Victoria. Cellaria australis, MacGillivray. Cainozoic: Victoria. if embranipora macrostoma, Reuss. Cainozoic: Victoria (also living).
Selenaria marginata, T. Woods. Cainozoic: Victoria (also living).
Macropora clarkei, T. Woods sp. Cainozoic: Victoria. Adeona obliqua , Mac Gill. Cainozoic: Victoria.
Lepralia burlingtoniensis, Waters. Cainozoic: Victoria.
Bipora Philippinensis, Busk sp. Cainozoic: Victoria (also living).
Porina gracilis, M. Edwards sp. Cainozoic: Victoria (also living).
Cellepora fossa , Haswell, sp Cainozoic: Victoria (also living)
Retepora fissa, Mac Gill. sp. Cainozoic: Victoria (also living)
BRACHIOPODA.
Orthis lenticularis, Wahlenberg sp. Cambrian: Tasmania.
l. .u, . . U.I.VUHV.g 'l'. ~ • . Orthis platystrophioides, Chapm. Cambrian: Victoria.
Huenclla ethcridgei, Walcott. Cambrian: S. Australia.
Orthis leviensis, Eth. fil. Ordovician: S. Australia, (?) Victoria.
Siphonotreta discoidalis, Chapm. Ordovician: Victoria.
Siphonotreta maccoyi, Chapm. Ordovician: Victoria.
...»- • . f - Lingula yarraensis, Chapm. Silurian: Victoria.
Orhiculoidea selwyni, Chapm. Silurian: Victoria.
Chonetes melbourncnsis, Chapm. Silurian: Victoria.
Stropheodonta alata, Chapm. Silurian: Victoria.
Orthis elegantula, Dalman. Silurian: Victoria.
Pentamcrus australis, McCoy. Silurian: Victoria and New South Wales.
Conchidium knightii, Sow, sp. Silurian: Victoria and New South Wales.
Camarotoechia decemplicata, Sow. sp. Silurian: Victoria.
Rhynchctrema liopleura, McCoy sp. Silurian: Victoria.
.j . V. ... V. . I • Atrypa reticularis, L. sp. Silurian: New South Wales and Victoria. Devonian: New South Wales, W. Australia and Queensland.
Spirifer sulcatus, Hi singer sp. Silurian: Victoria.
“r• ■ Nucleospira australis, McCoy. Silurian: Victoria.
Chonetes australis, McCoy. Mid. Devonian: Victoria.
177
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Chonetes culleni, Dun. Mid. Devonian: New South Wales Spinfer ynssrusls. de Koninck. Mid. Devonian: New South VV a Ics and V ictona.
Spirifer cf. rcrneuili, de Ron. Mid. Devonian: New South Wales and W. Australia.
Lingula gregaria, Eth. fil. Upper Devonian: New South Wales.
Spirifer disjunctus, Sow. Up. Devonian: New South Wales.
I roductus cora. d’Orb. Carboniferous: New South Wales and Queensland,
Orthothetes crenistria, Sow. sp. Carboniferous: New South VV ales.
Spirifer slriatus, Sow. Carboniferous: New South Wales. Product us brachythaerus, Sow. Carbopermian: New South \\ ales. Queensland, W. Australia.
Strophalnsia clarkei, Eth. sp. Carbopermian: New South v\ ales, Tasmania and W. Australia.
hpififer ( Martiniopsis) subradiatus, Sow. Carbopermian: New South Wales, Tasmania and W. Australia.
Spirifer convolutus, Phillips. Carbopermian. New South Wales, Tasmania and W. Australia.
Cleiolhyris macleayana, Eth. fil. sp. Carbopermian: W \us tralia.
/Melasma elonyata, Schlotheim sp. Trias (Kaihiku Series); New Zealand.
Athyris wreyi, Suess sp. Trias (Wairoa Series): New Zea land.
Athyris sp. Trias (Otapiri Series) ; New Zealand.
Rhynchonella variabilis, Schlotheim sp. Jurassic: W. Aus tralia.
Terebratella davidsoni, Moore. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Rhynchonella solilaria. Moore. Lower Cretaceous; Queens land.
Lingula subovalis, Davidson. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland and S. Australia.
I{hynchonella croydonensis, Eth. fil. Upper Cretaceous: Queensland.
/erebratula tateona, T. Woods. Cainozoic (Balcombian and Janjukian) ; Victoria and S. Australia.
Magellania rorioensis, McCoy, sp. Cainozoic (Balcombian and Janjukian): Victoria and S. Australia.
Magellnnia garibaldiana, Davidson sp. Cainozoic (Balcombian and Janjukian): Victoria and S. Australia.
Magasella row pi a. Sow. sp. Cainozoic (Balcombian to Kalininan) : Victoria and S. Australia.
Terebratula suessi. Hutton sp. Cainozoic (Balcombian and Janjukian): Victoria, S. Australia, and New Zealand (Oamaru Series.)
171
LITERATURE
Acanthothyris symunosa, Hutton sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria and S. Australia. Xew Zealand (Oamaru Series) (also living).
Terebratella pumila, Tate. Cainozoic (Kalimnan): Victoria. Magellania flavescens, Lam. sp. Pleistocene: Victoria (als< living).
LITERATURE.
WORMS.
Silurian.—Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. Mag.. Dec. 111. vol. VII. 1800, pp. 339, 340. Idem, Proe. Roy. Soc. Tas. (for 1806), 1807. p. 37. Chapman, F. Proe. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XXII. (X.S.), pt. 11. 1010, pp. 102-105
Devonian —Hinde, G. J. Geol. Mag.. Dec. 11. vol. VII. 1890. p. 100. Chapman, F. Rec. Geol. Surv. Viet., vol. 111. pt. 2, 1912, p. 220.
Carboniferous. —Etheridge. R. jnr. Bull. Geol. Surv. W. Australia, Xo. 10, 1003, p. 10.
Carbopermian.—Etheridge. R. jnr. Mem. Geol. Surv. Xew South Wales. Pal. Xo. 5, 1802, pp. 110-121.
Lower Mesozoic. —Bather. F. A. Geol. Mag., Dec. V. vol. IT 1905, pp. 532-541.
Lower Cretaceous.—Etheridge, R. jnr. Mem. Soc. Geol. Surv Xew South Wales, Pal. Xo. 11. 1002, pp. 12, 13.
Cainozoic.—Chapman. F. Proe. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XXVI (X.S.) pt. I. 1013. pp. 182-184.
POLYZOA.
Silurian.—Chapman, F. Proe. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XVI. (X.S.), pt. I. 1003. pp. 61-63. Idem. Rec. Geol. Surv. Vic., vol. 11., pt. 1. 1007, p. 78.
Carboniferous.—Hinde, G. J. Geol. Mag. Dee. 111. vol. VII. 1890, pp. 100-203.
Carbopermian.—Do Koninck Mem. Geol. Surv. Xew South Wales, Pal. Xo. 6, 1808, pp. 128-140.
Cainozoic. —Stolicka. F. Xovara Exped., Geol. Tlieil., vol. I. pt. 2, pp. 87-158. Waters. A. W. Quart. Jonrn. Geol. Soc., vol XXX VII. 1881. pp. 300-347: ibid., vol. XXXVIII. 1882, np, 257-276 and pp. 502-513: ibid., vol. XXXTX. 1883, pp. 423-443; ibid., vol. XL. 1884. pp. 674 607: ibid., vol. XLI. 1885. pp. 270-310: ibid., vol. XLIII. 1887, pp. 40-72 and 337-350. MacGillivray, P. H, Mon, Tert. Polyzoa Viet., Trans. Roy. Soc. Viet.. Vol. IV. 1805. Maplestone. C. M. “Further Deser. Polyzoa Viet.,” Proe. Roy. Soc. Viet., vol. XI. (X.S.), pt. I. 1808, pp. 14-21. et seq<|.
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
179
BRACHIO POD A
Cambrian.—-Tate, R. Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol. XV. 1892, pp. 185, 186. Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. V. pt. 2, 1904, p. 101. Walcott, C. D. Smiths. Misc Coll., vol. LIII. 1908, p. 109. Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc Vic., vol. XXIII. (N.S.), pt. I. 1911, pp. 310-313.
Ordovician.- —Etheridge, R. jnr. Pari. Papers, S. Aust., No. 158, 1891, pp. 13, 14. Tate, R. Rep. Horn Exped., pt. 3, 1896, pp. 110, 111. Chapman, F. Rec. Geol. Surv, Viet., vol. I. pt. 3, 1904, pp. 222-224.
Silurian. —McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Vic. Dec. V. 1877, pp. 1929. Eth., R. jnr. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. 3, pt. 2, 1892, pp. 49-60 (Silurian and Devonian Pentameridae). Idem, Proc. Roy. Soc., Tas., (for 1896), 1897, pp. 38-41. De Koninek. L. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 6, 1898, pp. 20-29. Dun, W. S. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. VII. pt. 4, 1904, pp. 318-325 (Silurian to Carboniferous). Ibid., vol. VIII. pt. 3, 1907, pp. 265-269. Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XVI. (N.S.), pt. 1, 1903, pp. 64-79. Ibid., vol. XXI. (N.S.), pt. 1, 1908, pp. 222, 223. Ibid., vol. XXVI. (N.S.) pt. I. 1913, pp. 99-113.
Devonian. —McCoy, F. Prod. Pal Viet., Dec. IV. 1876, pp. 16-18. Foord, A. H. Geol. Mag., Dec. 111. vol. VII. 1890, pp. 100-102. Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, pp. 64-68. De Koninek. L. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal., No. 6. 1898, pp. 64-85. Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XVIII, (N.S.), pt. 1, 1905, pp. 16-19.
Carboniferous. —Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Austr. Mus,, vol. IV. No. 3, 1001. pp. 119, 120. Idem, Geol. Surv. W. Austr.. Bull. No. 10, 1903, pp. 12-23. Dun. W. S. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. VII.. pt. 2, 1002, pp. 72-88 and 91-93.
Carbopermian.—Sowerby, G. 8.. in Strzelecki’s Piiys. Descr. of New South Wales, etc., 1845, pp. 275-285. McCoy, F. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. XX. 1847. pp. 231-236. Foord. A. 11. Geol. Mag. Dec. 111. vol. VII. 1800. pp. 105 and 145-154. Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1802, pp. 225-264. De Koninek, L. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal., No. 6, 1898, pp. 140-203. Dun, W. S. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. VIII. pt. 4. 1909, pp. 293-304.
Lower Cretaceous. —Moore, C. Quart. .Tourn. Geol. Soc., vol. XXVI. 1870, pp. 243-245. Etheridge, R. jnr. Mem. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol. 11. pt. 1, 1002, pp. 8. !).
LITERATURE.
180
Upper Cretaceous. —Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, p. 560.
Cainozoic.—McCoy, F. Pro<l. Pal. Viet., Dec. V. 1877, pp. 11-13. Tate, R. Trans. K. Soc. S. Austr., vol. 111. 1880, pp. 140-170. Idem, ibid., vol. XXIII. 1899, pp. 250-259. Hutton, F. W. Trans. N.Z. Inst., vol. XXXVII. 1905, pp. 474-481 (Revn. Tert. Brach.).
CHAPTER X
FOSSIL SHELL-FISH (MOLLUSCA).
Molluscan Characters.—
The phylum or sub-kingdom Mollusca is a group of soft-bodied animals (mollis, soft), which, although having no external skeleton, usually possess the protective covering of a shell. This shell is secreted from the outer skin or mantle, and is composed of carbonate of lime (calcareous! with a varying proportion of organic material.
Hard Parts.—
Fossil molluscan remains consist practically of the shells, but the calcareous apertural lid (operculum) of some kinds is often preserved, as in Txirhn and llyolithes; or the horny lids of others, as liithynia of the European Pleistocene “brick earths.” The cuttlefishes have hard, horny beaks and internal bones, and the latter are frequently found fossil in Australia.
Characters of Pelecypoda.—
The class for first consideration is the important one of the Bivalved Mollusca. the LAMELLIBRANCH! AT A (“plate-gills”) or PELECYPODA
181
175
BIVALVES
(“hatchet foot”). The shells are double, hinged dorsally and placed on either side of the animal, that is, they are left and right. The height is measured on a vertical line drawn from the heaks or umbones to the ventral margin. The length is the greatest distance between the margins parallel with a line drawn through the mouth and posterior adductor impression. The thickness is measured by a line at right :ingles to the line of height. The shell being placed mouth forward, the valves are thus left and right. The anterior is usually shorter, excepting in some cases, as in DonOx and Nucula.
Hinge Structure. —
In the absence of the animal, the character of the hinge-structure is very important. Some are without teeth (edentulous). The oldest forms have been grouped as the “Palaeoconcha,” and it has been shown that here, although well-developed teeth were absent, the radial ribs of the surface and ventral areas were carried over to the dorsal margin and became a fixed character in the form of erenulations or primitive teeth.
The taxodont type of hinge teeth shows alternating teeth and sockets, as in Nucula. The schizodont type is seen in the heavy, variable teeth of Trigonia and Schizodus.
The isodont type of hingement is a modification of the taxodont, represented hy two ridges originally divergent below the beak, and forming an interlocking series of two pairs of teeth and sockets as in Spondylus; or where the primitive hinge disappears as in Perfrn, the divergent ridge-teeth (crural may only partially develop.
183
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
The dysodonts have a feeble hinge-structure derived from the external sculpture impinging on the hinge-line, as in Crenella.
The pantodonta are an ancient palaeozoic group which seems allied to the modern teleodont or long toothed shells, but the laterals may exceed a pair in a single group, as in Allodesma.
The diogenodonta have lateral and cardinal teeth upon a hinge-plate, but never more than two laterals and three cardinals in any one group, as in Crassatellites.
The cyclodonta have extremely arched teeth, which curve out from under the beaks, as in Cardium.
Fig. 90—LOWER PALAEOZOIC BIVALVES.
A —Ambonychia macroptera. Tate. Cambrian. S. Australia B-Graramysia cuneiformis, Eth. fil. Silurian. Victoria C —Panenka gippslandica. McCoy sp. Silurian Victoria D —Nucu'a melbournensis. Cbapm. Silurian. Victoria E —Nuculilea maccoyianus. Chapm. Silurian. Victoria F—Palaeoneilo victoriae. Chapm. Silurian. Victoria
mVALVES
184
The teleodonts include the more highly developed types of hinge, with attenuated teeth and sockets. Common shells of our coast, and from Cainozoic beds, belonging to this group are Venus, Mactra and Meretrix.
The astheuodonta are boring and burrowing molluscs that have lost the hinge dentition from disuse as Corbula and Pholas.
Cambrian Bivalve.—
The earliest example of a bivalved shell in Australian rocks is Amhonychia macroptera (Fig. 90 A), which occurs in the Cambrian Limestone of Curramulka, S. Australia. It is quite a small form, being less than a quarter of an inch in length.
Ordovician Bivalve.—•
In the basal Ordovician mudstone of Heathcote, Victoria, there is a bivalve which in some respects resembles a Modiolopsis ( ?.l/. knowsleyensis) , but the exact relationship is still doubtful.
Silurian Bivalves.—
The Silurian sandstones, mudstones, slates and limestones of Australia and New Zealand, unlike the older rocks just mentioned, contain a rich assemblage of bivalve fossils. In Victoria the lower division or Melbournian stage contains the following principal genera:— Orthonota, Grammysia, Leptodomus, Edmnndia, Cardinla, Ctenodonta, Nuculites, Nucula, Palaeoneilo, Conocardium, Modiolopsis and Paracyclas. The upper division or Yeringian stage contains other species of similar genera to those in the Melbournian, as Grammysia, Palaeoneilo and Conocardium,; whilst Panenka, Mytilarca. Sphenotus,
L
185
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Actinodesma, LunuUcardium, Actinopteria and Cypricardinia are, so far as known, peculiar to this and a still higher stage. Cardiola is a widely distributed genus, occurring as well in Tasmania; whilst in Europe it is found both in Bohemia and Great Britain. Its time-range in the northern hemisphere is very extensive, being found in beds ranging from Upper Ordovician to Devonian. Actinopteria is found also in New South Wales and New Zealand, and Pterinea and Actinodesma in New South Wales.
The molluscs with a taxodont hinge-line (beset with numerous little teeth and sockets) are quite plentiful in the Australian Silurian; such as Xucula, a form common around Melbourne (A', melbournensis (Fig. 90 D) ) ; Xuculitcs, which has an internal radial buttress or clavicle separating the anterior muscle-scar from the shell-cavity, and which is found likewise in the Melbourne shales (A T . maccoyianus (Fig. 90 E) ) ; Ctenodonta, represented in both the Melbournian and Yeringian stages (('. portlocki) ; and Palaeoneilo, a handsome, subrostrate generic type with concentric lamellae or striae, commonest in the Melbournian, but occasionally found in the younger stage (P. victoriae Fig. 90 F. Melbournian; P. raricostac, Yeringian). Conocardium is represented by two species in Victoria (C. bellnlum and C. costatnm) ; whilst in New South Wales C. davidis is found at Oakey Creek. In New Zealand Act inapt eria and Plerinea occur in the Wangapeka series (Silurian).
Devonian Bivalves.—
The compact limestone and some shales of Middle Devonian age in the N.E. Gippsland area in Victoria,
BIVALVES
186
Fig. 91-PALAEOZOIC BIVALVES.
A —Mytilarca acutirostris, Chapra. Silurian. Victoria B —Modiolopsis melbournensis. Chapra. Silurian. Victoria C —Goniophora australis. Chapra. Silurian. Victoria D —Paracyclas siluricus, Chapra. Silurian. Victoria K—Actinopteria australis. Dun. Devonian. New South Wales F —Dyriopecten gracilis. Dun. Devonian. New South Wales
contain several as yet undescribed species belonging to the genera Sphenotus, Actinodesma and Paracyclas.
The genera Paracyclas, Aviculopecten and Pterinea have been recorded from New South Wales, chiefly from the Yass district. The derived boulders found in the Upper Cretaceous beds forming the opal-fields at White Cliffs, New South Wales, have been determined as of Devonian age. They contain, amongst other genera, examples of Actinopteria {A. australis), Lyriopecten {L. gracilis ) (Fig. 91F), and Leptodesma (L. inflatum and L. ohesum).
Carbopermian Bivalves.— One of the most prolific palaeozoic series for hivalved mollusca is the Carbopermian. To select
\ IST R A LAS 1A N FOSSILS
Fig. 92 CARBOPERMIAN BIVALVES.
A —Stutchburia farleyensis, Eth. fil. Carbopermian. NS. Wales B Deltopecten limaeformis Morris sp. Carbopermian NS. Wales C —Aviculopecten sprenti. Johnston. Carbopemran n.v, Wales D-Chaenomya etheridcrei, de Kon. Carbopermian. N.S. Walts E— Pachydomus glubosus J. de C. Sow. Carbopermian N.S. Wales
from the numerous genera and species we may mention Stutchburia farleyensis (Fig. 92 A) and Edmondia nobilissima from Farley, New South Wales; and Deltopecten limaeformis (Fig. 92 B), found in the Lower Marine Series at Ravensfield, New South Wales, and in the Upper Marine Series at Burragorang and Pokolbin in the same State, in Queensland at the Mount Britton Gold-field, and in Maria Id., Tasmania. Deltopecten fittoni occurs in both series in New South Wales, and in the Upper Marine Series associated with “Tasmanite shale” in Tasmania. Aviculopecten squamuliferus is a handsome species found alike in Tasmania and New South Wales; whilst A, tenmcollis is common to W. Australia and New South Wales. Other characteristic bivalves of the Carbopermian of New South Wales
187
BIVALVES
188
are Chaenomya etheridgei (Fig. 92 D) and Pachydamus globostis (Fig. 92 E). The gigantic Eurydesma cordatum is especially characteristic of the New South Wales Lower Marine Series, and is also found in Tasmania. All three species are found in Queensland.
Triassic Bivalves.—
The Triassic rocks of New South Wales were accumulated under either terrestrial, lacustrine, or brackish (estuarine) conditions. Hence the only bivalved mollusca found are referred to the freshwater genera TJnio (77. dunstani) and Unionella (U. bowralensis and 77. carnei (Pig. 93 A) ). The latter genus differs from TJnio in the structure of the adductor muscle-impressions.
Pig. 93—LOWER MESOZOIC BIVALVES.
A —Unionella carnei. Eth. fil. Triassic New South Wales B—Mytilus probleraaticus, Zittel. Triassic. New Zealand C —Monotis salinaria. Zittel. Triassic. New Zealand D —Trigonia raoorei. I y ycett. Jurassic, W. Australia E —Astarte cliftoni, Moore. Jurassic. W. Australia
189
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
The Queensland Trias (Burrum Formation) contains a solitary species of bivalved raollusea, Corbtcula burrumensis. This genus is generally found associated with freshwater or brackish conditions.
In New Zealand marine Triassic beds occur, containing, amongst other genera, a species of Leda. In the succeeding Wairoa Series the interesting fossil, Daonella lommeli occurs. This shell is typical of the Norian (Upper Trias) of the Southern Tyrol. Above the Daonella bed occurs the Trigonia bed. with that genus and Edmondia. In the next younger stage, the Otapiri Series, near Nelson, there are finegrained sandstones packed full of the remains of Mytilus problematicus (Fig. 93 B) and Monotis salinaria (Fig. 93 C), the latter also a Norian fossil.
Jurassic Bivalves.—
Jurassic bivalved molluscs are plentiful in the W. Australian limestones, as at Greenough River. Amongst others may be mentioned Gucvllaea semistriata, Ostrea, Gryphaea, Trigonia moorei (Fig. 93 D), Pecten cinctus. Ctenostreon pectiniforme and Astarte cliftoni (Fig. 93 E). Several of the species found are identical with European Jurassic fossils.
Jurassic strata in Victoria, being of a freshwater and lacustrine nature, yield only species of Vnio, as U. dacombei, and 11. stirlingi.
The Jurassic beds of S. Australia contain a species of Vnio named U. eyrensis. In the same strata which contains this shell, plant remains are found, as Cladophlebis and Thinnfeldia, two well-known types of Jurassic ferns.
BIVALVES
190
Lower Cretaceous Bivalves.—
In Queensland the Lower Cretaceous limestones and marls contain a large assemblage of bivalves, the more important of which are Nucula truncata (Fig. 94 A), Maccoyella reflecta (Fig. 94 B), M. barkleyi, Pecten socialis and Fissilunula clarkei (Fig. 94 C), from Wollumbilla: and Inoceratnus pernoides,
Fig. 94—CRETACEOUS BIVALVES
A—Nucula truncata, Moore. I*. Cretaceous. South Australia B —Maccoyella reflecta, Moore sp. Up. and I*. Cretaceous. Q'land. C—Fissilunula clarkei. Moore sp. Up. and I v . Cretaceous. Q'land. D —lnoceratnus carsoni, McCoy. L- Cretaceous. Queensland B —Cyrenopsis opallites. Eth. fil. Up. Cretaceous. New South Wales F—Conchothyra parasitica, Hutton. Cretaceous. New Zealand
I. carsoni and Aucella hughendenensis from the Flinder’s River (the latter also from New South Wales). In the Lake Eyre District of S. Australia we find Maccoyella harkleyi, which also occurs in Queensland and New South Wales (at White Cliffs), Trigonia cinctuta, Mytilus rugocostatus and Modiola eyrensis. The handsome bivalve, Plenrornya plana occurs near Broome in W. Australia.
191
A USTRA LAS IA N FOSSILS.
Upper Cretaceous Bivalves.—
The Upper Cretaceous or Desert Sandstone at Maryborough, Queensland, has yielded amongst others, the following shells: — Nucula gigantea, Maccoyella reflecta (also found in the Lower Cretaceous of Queensland, New South Wales and S. Australia), and Fissilunula clarkei (also found in the L. Cretaceous of New South Wales, Queensland and S. Australia). Some of these beds, however, which were hitherto believed to belong to the Upper and Lower Series respectively may yet prove to be on one horizon —the Lower Cretaceous. Cyrenopsis opallites (Fig. 94 E) of White Cliffs, New South Wales, appears to be a truly restricted Upper Cretaceous species.
The Cretaceous of New Zealand (Amuri System) ■contains Trigonia sulcata, Inoceramus sp. and the curious, contorted shell, Conckothyra parasitica (Fig. D4F) which is related to Pngnellus, a form usually considered as a subgenus of Strombus.
From Papua an Inoceramus has been recorded from probable Cretaceous beds.
Cainozoic Bivalves.—
In Victoria, South Australia, and the N.W. of Tasmania. as well as in New Zealand, Cainozoie marine beds are well developed, and contain an extensive bivalved molluscan fauna. Of these fossils only a few common and striking examples can here be noticed, on account of the limits of the present work.
The commonest genera are:— Ostrea, Placunanomia, Dimya, Spondylus, Lima, Pecten, Area, Barhatia, Plagiarca, Cucullaea, Glycimeris, Limopsis, Nucula, Lcda, Trigonia, Cardifa, Cuna, CrassatelUtes, Car-
BIVALVES
192
rig. 95 CAINOZOIC BIVALVES.
A—Dimya dissimilis. Tate. Baleombian. Victoria B —Spondylus pseudoradula. McCoy. Baleombian. Victorm Pecten polymorphoides, Zittel. Janjukian. South Australis D—Deda vagans. Tate. Janjukian. South Australia E—Modiola praerupta Pritchard. Baleombian. Victoria
dium, Protocardium, Chama, Meretrix, Venus (Chione), Dosinea, Gari, Mactra, Corbvla. Lucina. Tellina, Semele and Myodora.
Persistent Species.—
To mention a few species of persistent range, from Baleombian to Kalimnan. we may cite the following from the Cainozoie of southern Australia -.—Dimya dissimilis (Fig- 95 A), Spondylus pseudoradula (Fig. 95 B), Lima ( Linudula ) jeffreysiana, Pecten polymorphoides (found also in the Oamaru Series, New Zealand) (Fig. 95 0. Amusium ziUeli (found also in both the Waimangaroa and Oamaru Series of New Zealand), Barbatia celhporacea, Cucullaea corioensis, Limopsis maccoyi, Niicnla tenisoni, Le<la vayans (Fig. 95 D) Corhula ephnnulla and Myodora tenuiliraia.
193
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Balcombian Bivalves.—
On the other hand, many species have a restricted range, and these are invaluable for purposes of stratigraphieal correlation. For example, in the Balcombian we have Modiola praerupta (Fig. 95 E), Modiolaria balcomhei, Cuna regularis, Cardium cuculloides, Cryptodon mactraeformis, Verticordia pectinata and V. excavata.
Pig. 96 CAINOZOIC BIVALVES.
A — Modiola pueblensis Pritchard. Janjnkian. Victoria B—Cardita tasraanica, Tate. Janjukian. Tasmania C —Lucina planatella, Tate. Janjukian. Tasmania D—Ostrea manubriata. Tate. Kalimnan. Victoria E~l«imopsis beaumariensi». Chap Kalimnan. Victoria F—Venus (Chione) subroborata, Tate sp. Kalimnan. Victoria
Janjukian Bivalves.—
In the Janjukian Series restricted forms of bivalves are exceptionally numerous, amongst them being:— Dimya sigillata, Plicatiila ramulosa, Lima polynema, Pecten praecursor, P. eyrei, P. gambierensis, Pinna cordota, Modiola pueblensis (Fig. 96 A), Area dis-
BIVALVES.
194
simihs, Limopsis multiradiata, L. insolita, Leda leptorhyncha, L. crebrecostata, Cardita maudensis, G. tasmanica (Fig. 96 B), Cuna radiata, Lepton crassum, Cardium pseudomagnum, Venus (Ghione) multitaeniata, Solenocurtus legrandi, Lucina planatella (Fig. 96 C), Tellina porrecta and Myodora lamellata.
In Papua a Pecten (P. novaeguineae ) has been recorded from the ? Lower Pliocene of Yule Island.
Kalimnan Bivalves.—
The Kalimnan beds contain the following restricted or upward ranging species: —Ostrea arenicola, O. manubriata (Fig. 96 D), Pecten antiaustralis (also in the Werrikooian Series), Perna percrassa. Mytilus bamiltonensis, Glycimeris halli, Limopsis beaumariensis (also Werrikooian) (Fig. 96 E), Leda crassa (also living), Trigonia howitti, Cardita solida, C. calva (also living), Erycina micans, Meretrix paucirngata, Sunetta gibberula, Venus (Ghione) subroborata (Fig. 96 F), Donax depressa, Corbula scaphoides (also living), Barnea tiara , Lucina affinis, Tellina alhinelloides and Myodora corrugata:
Werrikooian Bivalves. —
The next stage, the Werrikooian (Upper Pliocene), contains a large percentage of living species, as Ostrea angasi, Placunanomia ione (ranging down into Janjukian), Glycimeris radians, Leda crassa (also a common Kalimnan fossil), various species of Venus (Ghione), as V. strigosa and V. placida, and Barnea australasiae.
195
AI STRA LAS! AN FOSSILS
Pleistocene Bivalves.—
The bivalved shells of the Pleistocene are similar to those now found living round the Australian coast, as Pccten asperrimus, Mytilus latus, Leda crassa, Stiletellina hiradiata and Spisula parva.
Pleistocene shells of bivalved genera occur in the coastal hills of Papua, including the following:—Cultellus, Corbula, Mactra, Tellina, Venus (Chione), Dione, Bosinea, Leda and Area.
The BGAPHOPODB (“digger foot’’) or the “Ele-plant-tusk shells” are adapted, by their welldeveloped foot, to burrow into the mud and sand.
Fig. 97—FOSSIL SCAPHOPODS and CHITONS
A—Dentaliuni huttoni. Bather. Jurassic. New Zealand B —Dentaliuni mantelli, Zittel. Cainozoic. Victoria C—Chelodes calceoloides, Eth. fil. Silurian. New South Wales D—lschnochiton granulosus, Ashby and Torr sp. Cainozoic (Bale). Victoria E —Cryptoplax pritchardi, Hall. Cainozoic (Kalimnan). Victoria
CHITONS.
Devonian Scaphopods.
This group of mollusca makes its first appearance in Australasian sediments in the Middle Devonian (Murrumbidgee beds of New South Wales, represented by Dentalium tenuissimum.
Jurassic Scaphopods.—
In the Jurassic strata of the Mataura Series of New Zealand, Daxtalium kuttoni (Fig. 97 A) occurs at the Kowhai River and Wilberforce.
Cretaceous Scaphopods.—
DentaliniH xcollvmhiUensis occurs in the drab and dark-coloured limestones of the Lower Cretaceous of the Lake Eyre Basin in S. Australia, and the same species is also found in the Lower Cretaceous (Rolling Downs Formation) of Wollumbilla. Queensland.
Cainozoic Scaphopods
The Cainozoie beds both of New Zealand and southern Australia yield many species of DentaUum, the commonest and most widely distributed being the longitudinally ribbed D. mantelli (Fig. 97 15 . which ranges from the Halcombian to the Werrikooian stages in Australia, and is also typical of the Oaraaru Series in New Zealand, where it is accompanied by the ponderous species. D. giganteurn, which attained a length of over six inches. Another form common in our Cainozoies is the smooth-shelled D. subfissura; this also has a wide range, namely Balcombian to Kalimnan.
Palaeozoic Chitons. —
The POLYPLACOPHORA or Chitons (“Mailshells” ). first appeared in the Ordovician. In Austra-
189
197
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
lia Chelodes calceoloides (Fig. 97 C) is found in the Silurian of Derrengullen Creek, Yass, New South Wales; and another species of the genus is found in beds of the same age at Lilydale, Victoria. Between that period and the Cainozoic or Tertiary there is a gap in their history in Australia.
Cainozoic Chitons.—
Ischnochiton granulosus (Fig. !)7 D) is a Balcombian species of the modern type of “mail-shell,” occurring not infrequently in the clays of Baleombe’s Bay, Port Phillip, Victoria. Cryptoplax pritchardi (Fig. 97 E) is a curious form belonging to the attenuated, worm-like group of the Cryptoplacidae, until lately unknown in the fossil state; it is found in the Kalimnan Series near Hamilton, Victoria. Several other genera of the chitons are found fossil in the Australian Cainozoics which still live on our coasts, as Lorica, Plaxiphora and Chiton. The first-named genus is represented fossil by Lorica duniana from the Turritella bed (Janiukian) of Table Cape. Tas mania.
Characters of Gasteropoda.—
The GASTEROPODA (“belly-foot”) or univalve shells possess a muscular foot placed beneath the stomach and viscera. Tn the Heteropoda this foot is modified as a vertical fin, and in the Pteropoda as two wing-like swimming membranes close to the head. The mantle lobe is elevated along the back like a hood, and its surfaces and edges secrete the shell which contains the animal. The shell is typically a cone (example, Patella or Limpet) which is often
GASTEROPODS.
198
spirally coiled either in a plane (ex. Planorbis), conically turbinoid (ex. Trochus), or turreted (ex. Turritella). The body and shell are attached by muscles, the spiral forms being attached to the columella or axial pillar, and the bowl-shaped forms to the inner surface of the shell.
Gasteropod shells are normally right-handed (dextral), but a few genera as Clausilia, Bulinus and Physa, are left-handed (sinistral). The height or length of the shell is measured from the apex to the lower margin of the mouth. In coiled shells we may regard them as a more or less elongated cone wound round a central pillar, the columella, or around a central tift)e. A turn or coil of the shell is a whorl, and together, with the exception of the last, form the spire. The line between two adjacent whorls is the suture. When the columella is solid the shell is said to be imperforate, and when a central tube is left by the imperfect fusion of the whorls, it is perforate. The opening of the tubular columella is termed the umbilicus, and this is sometimes contracted by the encroachment of shell matter termed the callus. The aperture is entire when the rim is uninterrupted; and channelled when there is a basal notch, where the siphon which conducts water to the gills is lodged.
As a rule the large heavy gasteropoda inhabit shallow water. The following living genera are characteristic of rocky shore-lines; Risella, Buccinutn, Purpura and Patella. Genera typical of sandy shores are Nassa, Natica, Cypraea, Turritella and Scala.
199
AUSTRALASIAN* FOSSILS.
Cambrian Gasteropods.—
From the Cambrian of South Australia Prof. Tate described some minute Gasteropoda which he referred to the genera Stenotheca ( 8. rugosa, var. paupera), Ophileta (O. subangulata) (Fig. 98 A), and Platyceras (P. etheridgei). In these beds at Currarnulka the following Pteropods were found by the same authority, viz.. Salterella planoconvexa, Hyolithes communis (Fig. 98 C) and H. conularioides. The Cambrian Limestone of the Kimberley District, W. Australia, contains the characteristic Pteropod Salterella hardmani (Fig. 98 B). The shell is a conical tube, straight or slightly curved, and measuring scarcely an inch in length.
Fig. 98 LOWER PALAEOZOIC GASTEROPODA.
A —Ophileta subanKulnta. Tate. Cambrian South Australia B—Salterella hardraani, Foord. Cambrian. West Australia C—Hyolithes communis Billings. Cambrian, south Australia D—Scenella tenuistriata. Chapm. Cambrian Victoria E — Raphistoma browni Kth. fil. Ordovician. South Australia F—Helicotoma johnstoni. Kth. fil Silurian. Tasmania
GASTEROPODS.
200
The Upper Cambrian of the Mersey River District in Tasmania has afforded some doubtful examples of the genus Ophileta.
In the Upper Cambrian Limestones of the Dolodrook Valley, near Mt. Wellington, Victoria, a minute limpet shaped Qasteropod occurs, named Scenella tenuistriata (Fig. 98 D).
Ordovician Gasteropods.—
Ordovician limestones with fossil shells occur in the Leigh’s Creek District in South Australia, and also at Tempe Downs and Petermann and Laurie’s Creeks, W. of Alice Springs. The euomphaloid shell Ophileta gilesi was described from Laurie’s Creek, and Eunema larapinfa from the Tempe Downs. A pleurotomarid, Raphistoma hrowni (Fig. 98) occurs near Leigh’s Creek, and at Laurie’s and Petermann Creeks. A Pteropod. Hyolithes leptns, has been described from the Lower Ordovician of Coole Barghurk Creek, near Meredith, Victoria.
Silurian Gasteropods,—
The Silurian Gasteropods are fairly well represented, especially in the upper stage, and are widely distributed throughout the Australian fossiliferous localities. Moreover, some of the species are identical with those found as far off as North America and Europe. In Victoria the shales and sandstones of the lower'stage (Melbournian) contain the genera BeUerophon, Cyrtolites and Loxonema. The Pteropoda include Tentaculites, Coleolus, Hyolithes and Conularia (C. sowerMi (Fig. 99 F). a species also found in Great Britain). The Victorian limestones and mudstones of the upper stage (Yering-
M
194
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Fig. 99 —SILURIAN GASTEROPODA.
A—Hyolithes spryi. Chapra. Silurian (Melb.) Victoria B Gyrodoma etheridsrei. Cressw sp. Silurian tYeringian). Viet C—Bellerophon cresswelli Eth. fil. Silurian (Yeringianl. Victoria D—Euomphalus nonhi. Eth fil. sp. Silurian (Yeringrian). Victoria K —Trochoneraa montgomerii. Eth. fil. so. Silurian. Tasmania E—Conularia sowerbii. Defr. Silurian (Yerinjrian). Victoria
ian) are somewhat rich in Gasteropoda, such genera occurring as Pleurolomavia, Phanerotrcma (with cancellated shell and large slit-band). Murchisonia. Gyrodoma, Bellerophon, Trematonotus (a spiral shell with a large trumpet-shaped mouth and a dorsal row of perforations in place of a slit-band). Euomphalus. Cyclonema, Trochns ( Scalaetrochus), Niso (Vetotuba), Loxonema, Platyceras and Capulus. The section I’teropoda contains Tentaculites, Hyolithes and Conularia.
Tn the Silurian of New South Wales the chief Gasteropod genera are Bellerophon (B jukesi), Euomphalus. Omphalotrochus, and Conularia (C. sowerbii.).
GASTEROPOUS.
202
In Tasmania are found Raphistoma, Murchisonia, Bellerophon, Helicotoma, Trochunema and Tentaculites.
Devonian Gasteropods,—
The derived boulders of the White Clift's opal field have been referred to the Devonian system, but of this there is some doubt, as the Gasteropoda noted from these boulders closely resemble those of the Silurian fauna: they are Murchisonia Euomphalus (E. culleni), and Loxontma. The genus Murchisonia has also been recorded from the Baton River, New Zealand (Wangepeka Series) by MaeKay. The Middle Devonian Gasteropod fauna in Victoria, as found in the Buchan and Bindi Limestones, comprises Murchisonia, Trochus, and Platyceras.
Fig. 100—UPPER PALAEOZOIC GASTEROPODA.
A —Gosseletina australis, Kth. fil. sp. Carboniferous. N.S. Wales B —Yvania konincki. Kth. fil Carboniferous. N.S Wales C —Jboxonema babbindoonensis. Rth. fil. Carboniferous. N.S. Wales D—Pleurotoraaria (Ptychoraphalina) raorrisiana, McCoy. Carbopermian. N.S. Wales K —Platyschisma oculum. Sow. sp. Carbopermian. N.S. Wales F—Murchisonia carinata, Kth. Carbopermian. Queensland
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
203
In New South Wales the best known genera are Pleurotomaria, Murchisonia, Bellerophon, Euomphalus and Loxonema. The two latter genera have also been obtained at Barker Gorge, Western Australia.
Carboniferous Gasteropods.—
Carboniferous Gasteropoda have been found in New South Wales, belonging to the genera Gosseletina [G. australis) (Pig. 100 A) and Yvania (Y. konincki) (Fig. 100 B), both of which have their countertypes in the Carboniferous of Belgium. Y. konincki is also found in the Carbopermian (Gympie beds) of Rockhampton, Queensland, while Y. levellii is found in the Carbopermian of Western Australia.
Carbopermian Gasteropods.—
The Carbopermian gasteropods of New South Wales are Pleurotomaria (Mourlonia). Keeneia platyschismoides, Murchisonia, Euomphalus, Platyschisma \P. oculum) (Pig. 100 E), Loxonema and Macrocheilus. Examples of the genus Conularia are sometimes found, probably attaining a length, when complete, of 40 centimetres.
In Tasmania we find Conularia tasmanica, a handsome Pteropod. also of large dimensions. Plafyschisma, Plevrotomaria ( Mourlonia ), Bellerophon and PorcelUa are amongst the Carbopermian Gasteropods of Queensland.
In Western Australia Pleurotomaria ( Mourlonia ), Bellerophon, Euomphahis, Euphemus, Platyceras, and Loxonema occur in the Carbopermian.
Jurassic Gasteropods.—
Jurassic gasteropods arc found sparingly in the
GASTKROPODS.
204
Fig. 101-MESOZOIC GASTEROPODA.
A—Turbo australis, Moore. Jurassic. West Australia B —Rissoina australis. Moore. Jurassic. West Australia C Natica ornatissima Moore. Cretaceous. Queensland D—Pseudaraaura variabilis, Moore sp. Cretaceous. Queensland E~Rostellaria waiparensis. Hector. Cretaceous. New Zealand
limestone of the Geraldton District and other localities in Western Australia. The more important of these are Pleurotomaria ( P. greenoughiensis), Turbo ( T. australis) (Fig. 101 A) and Rissoina ( R. australis) (Pig. 101 B).
Cretaceous Gasteropods.—
The Queensland gasteropod fauna comprises Cinulia a typical Cretaceous genus, Actaeon and Natica. These occur in the Lower Cretaceous or Rolling Downs Formation. Cinulia is also found in South Australia at Lake Eyre with Natica {N. ornatissima) (Fig. 101 C). Pseudarnaura variabilis (Fig. 101 D) is found in New South Wales, Queensland and South Australia; whilst Anchura wilkinsoni occurs in Queensland and South Australia.
205
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
In New Zealand the Waipara Greensands (Cretaceous) contain a species of Rostellaria (R. waiparensis) (Fig. 101 E).
Cainozoie Gasteropods.—
Cainozoie Gasteropods are exceedingly abundant in beds of that system in Australasia. The Cainozoie marine fauna in Australia is practically restricted to the States of Victoria, South Australia, and Tasmania; whilst New Zealand has many species in common with Australia.
Genera.—
The commonest genera of the marine Cainozoie or Tertiary deposits ar e-.—Haliotis, Fissurellidea, Emarginula, Subemargimda, Astralium, Liotia. Gibhula, Eulima, Niso, Odostomia, Scala, Solarium, Crepidula, Galyptraea, Natica, Rissoa, Turritella, Siliquaria. Cerithium, Newtoniella, Tylospira, Cypraea, Trivia, Morio, Semicassis, Lotorium, Murex, Typhis, Columbella, Phos, Nassa, Siphonalia, Euthria {D(nnantia) , Fusus, Columbarium, Fasciolaria, Latirus, Marginalia. Mitra, Volutilithes, Valuta, TJarpa, Ancilla, Cancellaria, Terebra, Pleurotoma, Drillia, Conus. Bullinella and Vaginella.
Persistent Species.—
Amongst the Cainozoie Gasteropoda of southern Australia which have a persistent range through Balcomhian to Kalimnan times, we find: —Niso psila, Crcpidula unguiformis (also Werrikooian and Recent), Natica perspectiva, N. hamiltonensis, Turritella murrayana, Cerithium apheles, Cypraea leptorhyncha, Lotorium gibbum. Volutilithes antiscalaris
199
GASTEROPODS.
(also in Werrikooian), Marginella propinqua, Ancilla pseudauslrails, Conus ligatus and Bullinclla exigua. Balcombian Gasteropoda.—
Species restricted to the Raleombiaii stage include Scala dolicho, Seguemia radialis, Dissocheilus ehurncus, Trivia erugala, Cypraea ampullacea (Fig. 102 A), C. gastroplax, Coluhraria leptoskeles, Murex didymus (Fig. 102 B), Eburnopsis aulacoessa (Fig. 102 C). Fasciolaria concinna, Mitra uniplica, Harpa
Fig. 102 —CAINOZOIC GASTEROPODA.
A —Cypraca arapullacea. Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.) Victoria B—Murex didymus, Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.) Victoria C—Eburnopsis aulacoessa, Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.) Victoria D —Cancellaria calvulata. Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.) Victoria E— Vaginella eligmostoma. Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.) Victoria
ahhrevinta, Ancilla lanceolata, Cancellaria calvulata (Fig. 102 D), Buchozia oblongnla, Pleurotoma optata, Terebra leptospira and Vaginella eligmostoma (Pig. 102 E). (also found at Gellibrand River).
207
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. 103—CAINOZOIC GASTEROPODA.
A—Eutrochus fontinalis. Pritchard. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Viet. B Morio wilsoni, Tate. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Victoria C—Scala lampra, Tate sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian). South Australia D—Natica gibbosa. Hutton. Cainozoic (Janjukian). South Australia E-VolutiJithes anticingulatus, McCoy sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian). v iciona hj” Struthiolaria sulcata. Hutton. Cainozoic (Awatere series) New Zealand
Janjukian Gasteropods.—
Species of Gasteropods restricted to the Janjukian stage include: Pleurotomaria tertiaria, Haliotis mooraboolensis, Liotia lamellosa, Thalotia alternata, Eutrochus fontinalis (Fig. 103 A), Astralium hudson ian um, Turbo atkinsoni, Odostomia polita, Scala lampra (Fig. 103 C), Natica gibbosa (Fig. 103 D) (also found in the Pareora Series of the Oaniaru system and in the Wanganui beds of New Zealand), CalypIraea subtabulatoj Tnmtella aldingae, Cerithiopsis mulderi, Cerithium flemingtonense, Cypraea platyrhyncha, C. consobrina, Morio wilsoni (Fig. 103 B), Lotorium abbotti, Murex otwayensis, Eburnopsis
201
GASTEROPODS.
tesselatus, Tudicla costata, Latirus semiundulatus, Fusus meredithae, Columbarium spiniferum, Voluta pueblensis, P. heptagonalis, V. macroptera (also recorded from Hall’s Sound, Papua) (Fig. 103 E), Volutilithes anticingulatus (also from Papua), Harpa clathrata, Bela woodsi, Bathytoma paracantha and Volvulella inflatior.
Doliutn costatum, allied to the “Fig-Shell” has been noted from the Cainozoic clays (? Lower Pliocene). Yule Island, Papua.
fig. 104—LATE CAINOZOIC and PLEISTOCENE GASTEROPODA
A—Bankivia howitti, Pritchard. Cainozoic (Kal.) Victoria B —Eglisia triplicata. Tate sp. Cainozoic (Kal.) Victoria C —Voluta raasoni. Tale. Cainozoic (Kal.) Victoria D—Ancilla papillata. Tate sp. Cainozoic (Kal.) Victoria E—Tcrebra geniculata, Tate. Cainozoic (Kal.) Victoria F —Helix simsoniana, Johnston. Pleistocene. Tasmania
Kalimnan Gasteropods.—
Species of Gasteropods restricted to the Kalimnan stage, or only passing upwards include: —Bankivia howitti (Pig. 104 A), Liopyrga quadricingulata, Calyptram corrugata. Natica subvarians, Turritella
AI STR ALASIAN FOSSILS
209
pagodula, Eglisia triplicata (Fig. 104 B), Tylospira clathrata, Cypraea jonesiana, Lotorium ovoideum, Sistrum subreticulafum, Valuta masoni (Fig. 104 C), Ancilla papillata (Fig. 104 D), Cancellnria wannonensis, Drillia wanyan uiensis (also in the Petane Series of New Zealand), Terebra catenifera , T. genicnlata (Fig. 104 E) and Ringicula tatei.
New Zealand Cainozoic Gasteropods.
Characteristic Gasteropoda of the Oamaru Series in New Zealand are Pleurolomaria tertiaria (also in the Australian Janjukian), Hcala lyrata, Nntica darwinii, Turritella cavershamensis, Ancilla hebcrn (-also in the Australian Balcombian and Janjukian) and Pleurotoma hamiltoni. Gasteropods of the Awatere Series in New Zealand are Xatica ovata, Struthiolaria sulcata (Pig. 103 P), and Scaphella corrugata (found also in the Oamaru Series). The Putiki beds of the Petane Series in New Zealand contain Trophon expansus, Pisanin drewi and Pleurotoma wanganuiensis.
Werrikooian Gasteropods.—
The marine gasteropods of the Werrikooian of southern Australia, as found at Limestone Creek, Glenelg River, Western A T ietoria. and the Moorabool Viaduct near Geelong, are nearly all living at the present time, with the exception of a few older Cainozoie species. Amongst these latter are Conus ralphi, Pleurotoma murndaliana , Volutilithes anfiscalaris and Columbarium craspedotum.
Pleistocene Gasteropoda.—
The Pleistocene land mollusea. and especially the gasteropods of Australia, present some striking
GASTEROPODS
points of interest, for whilst most of the species are still living, some appear to he extinct. The travertine deposits of Geilston, near Hobart, Tasmania contain Helix geilstonensis and H. stanleyana, the latter still living. The calcareous Helix sandstone of the islands in Bass Strait are largely composed of shells of that genus and generally represent consolidated sand-dunes which have undergone a certain amount of elevation. One of the prevalent species is Helix simsoniana (Pig. 104 F), a handsome keeled form, somewhat related to the living H. launcestonensis. It is found in some abundance in the Kent’s Group and in the adjacent islands.
The large ovoid land-shells, Panda atomata, although still existing, are found associated with extinct marsupials, as Thylacoleo, in the stalagmitic floor of the Buchan Caves. Gippsland.
The Diprotodon-hreccias of Queensland have afforded several species of Helix and other land-shells, as well as the brackish-water genus Melania. The Raised Beaches of Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria, and Tasmania all contain species of land and freshwater shells identical with those now found living in the same localities.
The Raised Beaches of New Zealand contain numerous marine shells all having living representatives. Some of these elevated beaches occur as high as 150 feet above sea-level at Taranaki, and at 200 feet near Cape Palliser in Cook Strait.
Many species of Pleistocene Mollusca identical with ‘hose now living in Torres Strait, the China Sea and the Philippine Islands are found in Papua. They
210
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
211
occur in the greenish sandy clay of the hills near the present coast line and comprise the following genera of Gasteropoda:— Ranella, Nassa, Mitra, Oliva, Terebra, Conus, Strombus, Bulla and Atys.
Characters of Cephalopoda.—
The highest class of the mollusca is the CEPHALOPODA (“head-feet”). In these shell-fish the extremity of the body or foot is modified, and furnished with eyes, a funnel and tentacles. It has also strong horny beaks or jaws which make it a formidable enemy to the surrounding life in the sea. In the chambered forms of this group the animal partitions off its shell at regular intervals, like the Pearly Nautilus and the Ammonite, inhabiting only the last chamber cavity, but still communicating with the earlier series by a continuous spiral tube (siphunele). In some forms like the living squid and the extinct Belemnite, the shell is internal and either spoonshaped, or dart-shaped, that is, subcylindrical and pointed.
Characters of Cephalopod Shells.—Nautiloidea
In geological times the nautiloid forms were the first to appear (in the Ordovician), and they were either straight shells, as Orthoceras, or only slightly curved, as Cyrtoceras. Later on they became more closely coiled, and as they were thus less likely to be damaged, they gradually replaced the straight forms. The Ammonites have the siphuncle close to the outside of the shell, whilst in the Nautilus it is more or less median. The sutures or edges of the septa in Nautilus and its allies are curved or wavy, but not so sharply flexed or foliaceous as in Ammonites. The
CEPHALOPODS
212
Nautiloidea range from the Ordovician and are still found living. Ammonoidea.—
The Amraonoidea appear in Devonian times and die out in the Cretaceous. They were very abundant in Jurassic times, especially in Europe. Belemnoidea.—
The Belemnoidea, ranging from the Trias to Eocene, comprise the extinct Belemnites, the interesting genus Spirulirostra of Miocene times, and the living Spirilla.
Sepioidea.—
The Sepioidea or true Cuttle-fishes (“pen-and-ink fish”) range from the Trias to the present day.
Octopoda.—
The Octopoda, with Octopus and Argonauta (the paper “Nautilus”) are present-day modifications. The male of the latter is without a shell, the female only being provided with a delicate boat-shaped shell secreted by the mantle and the two fin-like expansions of the dorsal arms.
Ordovician Cephalopods.—
The Ordovician cephalopoda of Australasia are not numerous, and are, so far as known, practically restricted to the limestones of the Larapintine series at Laurie’s Creek and Tempe Downs, in Central South Australia. Amongst them may he mentioned Endoceras warburtoni (Fig. 105 A), (a straight form in which the siphuncle is partially filled with organic deposits) ; Orthoceras gossei; 0. ibiciforme; Trochoceras reticostatnm (a coiled form); and Actinoceras tntei (a genus characterised by swollen siphuncular heads between the septa).
213
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
fig. 105—PALAEOZOIC CEPHALOPODA.
A —Kndoceras wnrburtoni Eth. fil. Ordovician South Australia B - Orthoceras lineare. Munster sp. Silurian (Yer ) Victoria C —Cycloceras ibex, Sow. sp. Silurian (Melb.) Victoria D —Phragraoceras subtrigonum. McCoy. Mid Devonian Victoria K —Gastrioceras jacksoni Kth. fil Carbopermian. W. Australia F—Agathiceras raicromphalura. Morris sp. Cai bopermian. N.S.W.
Silurian Cephalopoda,—
Silurian eephalopods are more generally distributed, and in Victoria constitute an important factor in the molluscan fauna of that system. Orthoceras and Cycloceras are the best known genera, represented by Orthoceras capillosum, found near Kilmore, Victoria; 0. lineare (Fig. 105 B), from the Upper Yarra; Cycloceras bullatum, from the Melbournian of Collingwood and Wliittlesea; and C. ibex (Pig. 105 C) from South Yarra and Flemingtou. in both Melbournian shale and sandstone. The latter species occurs also at Rock Plat Creek, New South Wales. Other Victorian species are Kionoceras striatopunctatum. a well-known European fossil with a reticulated
(' E BHALOBODS
214
and beaded ornament, found near Warburton and at McMahon’s Creek, Upper Yarra. Orthoceras is also recorded from Tasmania and from the Wangapeka beds of Baton River, New Zea land. Cyclolituites, a partially coiled nautilian is recorded from Bowning, near Yass, New South Wales; whilst the closely related Lituites is noted from the Silurian of Tasmania.
Devonian Cephalopods.—
The only genus of cephalopoda at present recorded from the Devonian of Victoria is Phragmoceras ( P. subtrigonum) (Pig. 105 D), which occurs in the Middle Devonian Limestone of Buchan, E. Gippsland. From beds of similar age in New South Wales Orthoceras, Gyrtoceras and Goniatites have been noted; whilst the latter genus also occurs near Kimberley, Western Australia. In Queensland Gyroceras philpi is a characteristic shell, found in the Fanning and Reid Gap Limestones of the Burdekin Formation (Middle Devonian).
Carbopermian Cephalopods.—
The Carbopermian rocks of New South Wales have yielded Orthoceras striatum, Cameroceras, Nautilus and Agathiceras micromphalum (Pig. 105 F). In Queensland the Gympie Formation contains Orthoceras, Gyroceras, Nautilus, Agathiceras micromphalum and A. plan orb if or me. In Western Australia the Kimberley rocks contain Orthoceras, Glyphioceras sphaericum and Agathiceras micromphalum; whilst the largest known Australian goniatite, Gastrioceras jacksoni (Fig. 105 E) is found in the Irwin River District. Actinoceras hardmani is an interest-
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
215
ing fossil from the Carbopermian of Leonard River, N.W. Australia. In Tasmania the genera Orthoceras and Goniatites have been recorded from beds of similar age.
Triassic Cephalopods.—
For Triassic cephalopoda we look to New Zealand, where, in the Mount Potts Spiriferina Beds of the Kaihiku Series a species of Orthoceras has been recorded. The Wairoa Series next in succession contains Orthoceras and an Ammonite.
Jurassic Cephalopods.—
The -Jurassic of Western Australia yields a rich eephalopod fauna, from which may be selected as
Fig. and CAINOZOIC CEPHALOPODA
A —Perisphinctes championensis. Crick. Jurassic. West Australia B—Nautilus hendersoni, Eth. fil. t,. Cretaceous. Queensland C —Haploceras daintreei. Eth. sp. L- Cretaceous. Queensland D—Crioceras australe, Moore. L. Cretaceous. Queensland E —Aturia australis, McCoy. Cainozoic. Victoria F—Spirulirostra curta, Tate. Cainozoic (Janjukian). Victoria
CE I’ll ALO PODS.
209
typical examples the Nautilus, N. perornatus and the following Ammonites: Dorsetensia clarkei; Normanites australis; and Perisphinctes championensis (Fig. 106 A). These all occur in the Greenough River District, and at several other Jurassic localities in Western Australia.
The Jurassic system of New Zealand (Putataka Series) contains Ammonites aucklandicus and Belemnitcs aucklandicus, both from the upper marine horizon of that series.
Upper Jurassic Ammonites belonging to the genera Macrocephalites (M. ef. calloviensis ) and Erymnoceras ( E . cf. coronation ) have been recorded from Papua.
Lower Cretaceous Cephalopods.—
Remains of Cephalopoda are fairly abundant in tiie Lower Cretaceous of Australasia. From amongst them may he selected the following— Na u til us hendersoni (Fig. 106 B) (Q.) ; Haploceras daintreei (Pig. 106 C)) (Q. and N.S.W.) ; Desmoceras flindersi (Q. and N.S.W.); Schloenbachia inflatus (Q.) ; Scaphites eruciformis (N.Terr.); Ancyloceras flindersi (Q. and N.S.W.); Crioceras australe (Fig. 106 D) (Q. and S.A.); Belemites australis (Q.); B. oxys (Q., N.S.W., and S.A.); B. sellheimi (Q. and S.A.) ; B. diptycha, = canhami, Tate, (Q., N.S.W., and S.A.); and B. eremos (Centr. S.A.).
Upper Cretaceous Cephalopoda.— In the Upper Cretaceous (Desert Sandstone) of Queensland there occurs a Belem nite somewhat resembling Belemnites diptycha, but with a very pointed apex.
N
217
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Cretaceous Cephalopoda, New Zealand.—
In New Zealand the Amuri System (Cretaceous) contains fossils which have been referred to the genera Ammonites, Raculites, Hamitcs, Ancyloceras and elemnifes , but probably these determinations require some further revision. A species of Bclemnite has also been noted from probable Cretaceous beds iu Papua. The Cainozoic System in Victoria contains a true Nautilus, N. geelongensis; and At aria australis (Fig. 106 E), a nautiloid shell having zig-zag suture lines and septal necks enclosing the siphuncle. A. australis is also found in the Oamaru Series of New Zealand ; in \ ietoria it has an extensive vertical range, from Balcombian to Kalimnan (Oligocene to Lower Pliocene;. Species of Nautilus are also found in the Janjukian of the Murray River Cliffs; where, in some eases the shell has been infilled with clear gypsum or selenite, through which can he seen the tubular siphnncle in its original position. Spirulirostra carta (Fig. 106 F) is an interesting cuttle-bone of rare occurrence. The genus is represented by two other species only, occurring in the Miocene of Italy and Germany. In \ ietoria it is occasionally found in the Janjukian marly limestone at Bird Rock near Torquay.
c
COMMON OR CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS OF THE FOREGOING CHAPTER.
PELECYPODA.
.tmftonycAia macroptera Tate. Cambrian: S. Australia* toria ° PS '* knowsle y c ” sis ’ Chapm. L. Ordovician: Vic-
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS
218
Orthonota australis, Chapm. Silurian (Melbournian): \ ictoria. . * .
Grammysia cuneiformis, Eth. fil. Silurian (Meibomnian) Victoria. # .
Leptodomus niaccoyianus, Chapm. Silurian (Melbournian) : Victoria. . r .
Edmondia perohliqna, Chapm. Silurian (Melbournian): Victoria. _ .
Cardiola cornncopiae, Goldfuss sp. Silurian (Melbournian): Victoria. , . v .
Panenka gippslondica, McCoy sp. Silurian (lanjilian) : Victoria. I . I I. • nl Q:liiv!nn . I' iotm’i n
Ctenodonta portlocki, Chapm. Silurian; V ictoria.
Qlcnouuniu k im.il. , - Nuculites niaccoyianus, Chapm. Silurian: Victoria.
~ melbournensis , Chapm. Silurian (Melb.): Victoria.
iVMCiiia meiuournensifs, ; Palnrnneilo rictoriae. Chapm. Silurian (Melb.): Victoria.
ralaeonexio nctonae, v napm. onuna.ii • rterinea lineata , Goldfuss. Silurian (Yeringian) : Victoria.
rterxnea uneaia, uuiuiubb. buiuucn ‘ & . — r . Lunulicardium antistriatum, Chapm. Silurian (Tanj.) : Victoria. _ .
Conocardium costatum, Cressw. sp. Silurian: Victoria.
Conocordinm davidis, Dun. Silurian: New South Wales.
Actinopteria hoydi, Conrad sp. Silurian (Yer.): Victoria.
Aviculopeclen spryi, Chapm. Silurian (Melb.): Victoria.
op' U't 1 • , . . wrUodiolopsis complanata, Sowerby sp. Silurian (Melb.): Vic toria. , . . . 7 * I. _ C? ■lnvi n tl / Val* 1 . V I Dl*l 11
Goniophora australis, Chapin. Silurian (Yer.) : Victoria. Cyprirardinia contexta, Barrande. Silurian (Yer.) : Victoria.
Paracyclas siluricus, Chapm. Silurian (Melb.) : Victoria.
roniti/iiiio dui*< no, Actinopteria australis. Dun. Devonian: New South Wales.
Luriopccten gracilis, Dun. Devonian: New South Wales.
I.evtodesmn indatum, Dim. Devonian; New South Wales.
Stutckhuria farleyensis, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Y Y d ICO. . _ Edmondia nohilissima, de Koninck. Carbopermian: .New South Wales. .
Deltopecten limaeformis, Morris sp. Carbopermian: New South Wales, Queensland and Tasmania.
Aviculopeclen squamuliferus, Morris sp. ( arboperraian; South Wales and Tasmania.
Aviculopeclen tenuicollis, Dana sp. Carbopermian: New South Wales and W. Australia.
Chaenomya etheridgei, de Koninck sp. Carbopermian: New South Wales and Queensland. _ , s'* 1 * \ . ... C . .< , 1 1> I \ II IS\ □
Maeonin elongnta, Dana. Carbopermian: New South Wales. Pachydomns globosus, J. de C. Sow. sp. Carbopermian: New South Wales, Tasmania and Queensland.
Eurydesma cordatum, Morris. Carbopermian: New South Wales and Queensland.
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
219
Vnio dunstani, Eth. fil. Trias: New South Wales.
Lmu uunoiu/11, lilii. 111. iiicio. .'tn IJVUHII Min to, Unionella carnei , Eth.’ fil. Trias: New South Wale>.
Corbicula hurrumensis, Eth. fil. Trias: Queensland.
Daonella lommeli, Wissm. sp. Trias: New Zealand..
i./u (U/rwncii, 11 io?in. OJ'. iiici o . mu Mytilus problematicus , Zittel. Trias: New Zealand.
Monotis salinaria, Zittel. Trias: New Zealand.
Cucullaea semistriata , Moore. Jurassic: W. Australia.
uuuuuueu seimsinuiu, .uuure. juiassic: » . nuounu Trigonia moorei. Lycett. Jurassic: W. Australia.
1 riyuniu inuuivi, jjjucu. uuiaooiu. *». xiiwuoim. Ctenostreon pediniforme, Schlotheim sp. Jurassic: W. Australia.
Asiarte cliftoni, Moore. Jurassic: W. Australia.
Vnio dacombei, McCoy. Jurassic: Victoria.
Unio eurensis , Tate. Jurassic; S. Australia.
umu t yrensis, laie. uuictssic. o. .iusu<uid. Nucula truncata , Moore. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland and S. Australia.
Maccoyella rcflecta, Moore sp. L. Cretaceous: New South
Wales. Queensland (also U. Cretaceous), and S. Australia. Maccoyella harkleyi, Moore sp. L. Cretaceous: New South Wales, Queensland and S. Australia.
Fissilunula clarkei, Moore sp. L. Cretaceous: New South Wales, Queensland, and S. Australia; also Up. Cret. in Queensland and South Australia.
Inoceramus carsoni, McCoy. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Trigonia cinctuta, Eth. fil. Lower Cretaceous: S. Australia.
Mytilus rugocostatus, Moore. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland and 8. Australia.
Cyrenopsis opallites, Eth. fil. Upper Cretaceous: New South Wales.
Conchothyra parasitica, Hutton. Cretaceous: New Zealand. Divnya dissimilis , Tate. Cainozoic (Balc.-Kal.): Victoria and South Australia.
Spondylus pseudorad ula , McCoy. Cainozoic (Balc.-Kal.); Victoria and South Australia.
Fecten polymorphoides, Zittel. Cainozoic (Balc.-Kal.): Victoria and South Australia; also New Zealand.
Cucullaea corioensis , McCoy. Cainozoic (Balc.-Kal.): Victoria and South Australia.
Leda vagans, Tate. Cainozoic (Balc.-l\al.) : Victoria and South Australia.
Corhula ephamilla , Tate. Cainozoic (Balc.-Kal.) : Victoria and South Australia.
Modiola praerupto, Pritchard. Cainozoic (Bale.): Victoria. Fecten praecursor, Chapm. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria. Modiola puehlensis, Pritchard. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria.
Li mop sis insolita, Sow. sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian): Victoria and S. Australia. Also Oamaru Ser., N.Z.).
Cardita tasmanica , Tate. Cainozoic (Janj.) : Tasmania.
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS
220
Lu< itu: planatella, Tate. Cainozoic (Janj.) : Victoria and Tasmania.
Pccten uoi ae-guiueae, T. Woods. Cainozoic ( ?Lower Pliocene Yule Island, Papua.
Ostreo manuhriata , Tate. Cainozoic (Kal,); Victoria.
OlyciViiiis halli, Pritch. Cainozoic (Kal.): Victoria.
Limopsis hcaumariensis, Chapm. Cainozoic (Kalimnan am Werrikooian) : Victoria.
Trigonia hoxoiiti, McCoy. Cainozoic (Kal.) : Victoria.
Meretrl. . paucirugata , Tate sp. Cainozoic (Kal.): Victoria.
Venus Chione) suhrohorata, Tate, sp. Cainozoic (Kal.) Victoria and South Australia.
SCAPHOPODA.
Dentaiinm lenuissirnum, de Koninck. Mid. Devonian: New South Wales.
Dentaiium huttoni, Bather, Jurassic: New r Zealand.
DcntaUum trollumhillensis, Eth. fil. L. Cretaceous: Queensland.
Dentalivm nianteUi, Zittel. Cainozoic: Victoria, S. Austra lia and New Zealand.
POLYPLACOPHORA,
Chelodes calceoloides, Eth. fil. Silurian: New South Wales.
Ischnochiton granulosus, Ashby and Torr sp. Cainozoic (Bale.): Victoria.
Lorica duniana, Hull. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Tasmania.
Cryptopla.r pritchardi, Hall. Cainozoic (Kal.) : Victoria.
GASTEROPODA.
Ophileta subangulata , Tate. Cambrian: S. Australia.
etheridgei, Tate. Cambrian; S. Australia.
Salterella planoconvexa, Tate. Cambrian: S. Australia.
Salterella hardtnani, Foord. Cambrian: W. Australia.
Hyolithfs communis, Billinprs. Cambrian; S. Australia.
ticeneLUi tenuistriata, Chapm, Cambrian (Upper) : Victoria.
Ophileta gilesi. Tate. Ordovician: S. Australia.
Raphistorua hroirni, Tate. Ordovician: S. Australia.
Ffyolithes leptus, Chapm. Lower Ordovician: Victoria.
Helicotorna johnstoni, Eth. fil. Ordovician: Tasmania.
Coleolus (?) nriculum, J. Hall. Silurian (Melb.): Victoria.
ffyolithes spryi. Chapm. Silurian (Melb.) : Victoria.
I ' • Conularia ornalissima, Chapm. Silurian (Melb.) : Victoria.
Phanerotrcma australis, Eth. fil. Silurian (Yer.): Victoria.
Gyrod>.< a etheridgei, Cressw. sp. Silurian (Yer.): Victoria.
UIjI W ■ ■ '' I Cl flf I V 1 COO « . kJIIUI Kill | J. CI . / . » IVIUI *<». Trematonotvs pritchardi, Cressw. Silurian (Yer.) : Victoria.
Rellerophon crrsswelli, Eth. fil. sp. Silurian (Yer.) Victoria.
221
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Euomphalus northi, Eth. fil. sp. Silurian (Yer.) : Victoria.
Cyclonema australis, Eth. fil. Silurian (Yer.) ; Victoria.
Trochonema montgomerii, Eth. fil. sp. Silurian: Tasmania.
Bellerophon jukesii, de Koninck. Silurian: New South Wales.
Conularia sowerbii, Defrance. Silurian; Victoria and New South Wales.
Euomphalus culleni, Dun. Devonian: New' South Wales. Gosseletina australis, Eth. fil. Carboniferous: New South Wales.
Yvania konincki, Eth. fil. Carboniferous; New South Wales; and Carbopermian; Queensland.
Bellerophon costatus, Sow. Carbopermian: W. Australia.
Mourlonia humilis, de Koninck. Carbopermian; West Aus tralia and New South Wales.
Pleurotomaria ( Ptychomphalina ) morrisiana, McCoy. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Keener a platyschismoides. Eth. fil. Carbopermian (Lower Marine) ; New South Wales.
Platyschisma oculum, Sow. sp. Carbopermian: New South Wales and Queensland.
.I lacrocheilus filosus. Sow. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Loxonema babbindonensis, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Conularia tenuistriata, McCoy. Carbopermian: New South Wales and Queensland.
Conularia tasmanica,. Carbopermian: Tasmania.
Murchisonia carinata, Etheridge. Carbopermian: Queensland.
Pleurotomaria greenoughiensis, Eth. fil. Jurassic: W. Australia.
Turbo australis, Moore. Jurassic; W. Australia.
Rissoina australis, Moore. Jurassic: W. Australia.
Cinulia hochstetteri, Moore. Cretaceous: Queensland and S. Australia.
Natica ornatissima, Moore. Cretaceous: S. Australia,
Pseudamaura mriabilis, Moore sp. Cretaceous: New South Wales, Queensland and S. Australia.
Anchura tcilkinsoni, Eth. til. Cretaceous; Queensland and S. Australia.
Kostcllaria waiparensis. Hector. Cretaceous; New Zealand.
Kiso psila, T. Woods. Cainozoic (Balc.-Kal.) : Victoria and S. Australia.
Crepidula unguiformis, Lam. Cainozoic (Balc.-Reccnt) : Victoria and Tasmania.
ffatica hamiltonensis, Tate. Cainozoic (Balc.-Reccnt) : Victoria and South Australia.
Turritella murrayana, Tate. Cainozoic (Balc.-Kal.): Victoria, S. Australia and Tasmania.
Cerithium apheles, T. Woods. Cainozoic (Balc.-Kal.) : Victoria.
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS.
215
Volutilithes antiscalaris, McCoy sp. Cainozoic (Balc.-Werri kooian) : Victoria.
Ancilla pseudaustralis, Tate sp. Cainozoic ( Bale.-Kal.) : Victoria, S. Australia and Tasmania.
Cypraea ampullacea, Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.) : Victoria.
Murex didyma, Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.) : Victoria.
Eburnopsis aulacoessa, Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.) : Victoria.
Cancellaria calvulata, Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.): Victoria.
Vaginella eligmostoma, Tate. Cainozoic (Bale.) : Victoria.
Eutrochus fontinalis, Pritchard. Cainozoic (Janjukian) ; Victoria.
Turbo atkinsoni. Pritchard. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : 'Pasmania and Victoria.
Scala lampra, Tate sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : S. Australia.
Natica gihhosa, Hutton. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria. Also Oamaru and Wanganui Series: New Zealand.
Morio icilsoni, Tate. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria.
Voluta heptagonalis, Tate. Cainozoic (Janjukian) :S, Australia.
Volutilithes anticingulatus , McCoy sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria and Tasmania. Also Papua.
Bathytoma paracantha, T. Woods sp. Cainozoic (Janj.): Victoria and Tasmania. Also Papua.
Dolium costaturn. Deshayes. Cainozoic. (’Lower Piocene) : Yule Island, Papua.
Bankivia hoicitti, Pritch. Cainozoic (Kal.) : Victoria.
Eglisia triplicata, Tate sp. Cainozoic (Kal.) ; Victoria.
Voluta masoni, Tate. Cainozoic (Kal.) : Victoria.
Ancilla papillata, Tate sp. Cainozoic (Kal.) : Victoria.
Drillia wanganuiensis, Hutton. Cainozoic (Kal.) : Victoria Also Petane Series: New Zealand.
Terehra geniculata, Tate. Cainozoic (Kal.) : Victoria.
Pleurotomaria tertinria, McCoy. Cainozoic (Kal.) : Victoria Also Oamaru Series: New Zealand.
Scala lyrata . Zittel sp. Cainozoic (Oamaru) : New Zealand.
\atica dancinii, Hutton. Cainozoic (Oamaru): New Zealand.
Turritella ravershamensis. Harris. Cainozoic (Oamaru): New Zealand.
Ancilla hehera, Hutton sp, Cainozoic (Oamaru) : New Zealand. Also (Bale, and Janj.) : Victoria, South Australia and Tasmania.
Pleurotoma hamiltoni, Hutton. Cainozoic (Oaniaru): New Zealand.
A atica ovata, Hutton. Cainozoic (Awatere Series): New Zealand.
Struthiolaria sulcata, Hutton. Cainozoic (Awatere Series): New Zealand.
216
A rSTK A LAST A N FOSSILS
Trophon expansus, Hutton. Cainozoic (Petane Series): New Zealand.
Pisania drewi, Hutton. Cainozoic (Petane Series) : New Zealand.
Bankivia fasciata, Menke, Cainozoic (Werrikooian-Recent) : Victoria.
Astralium aureum, Jonas sp. Cainozoic (Werrikooian Recent) : Victoria.
Natica subinfundibulum, Tate. Cainozoic (Balc.-Werr.) : Victoria and S. Australia.
Nassa pauperata, Lam. Cainozoic (Werr.-Rec.) : Victoria. Helix tasmaniensis, Sow. Cainozoic (Pleistocene) : Tasmania. Helix gcilstonensis. Johnston. ( ainozoic (Pleistocene) : Tasmania.
Panda atomata, Gray sp. Cainozoic (Pleist.-Rec.) ; Victoria and New South Wales.
CEPHALOPODA,
Endoceras warburtoni, Eth. fil. Ordovician: S. Australia.
Orthoceras gossei, Eth. fil. Ordovician: S. Australia.
Orthoceras ibiciforme, Tate. Ordovician; S. Australia.
Trochoccras reticostatum, Tate. Ordovician: S. Australia
Actinoceras tatei, Eth. fil. sp. Ordovician: S. Australia.
Orthoceras capillosum , Barrande. Silurian: Victoria.
Orthoceras lineare, Munster sp. Silurian (Yer.) : Victoria.
Cycloceras hullatum, Sow. sp. Silurian (Melbournian) : Vic toria.
Cycloceras ibex, Sow. sp. Silurian (Melbournian): Victoria.
Kionoceras striatopunctatum, Munster sp. Silurian (Tanjilian) : Victoria.
Phragmoceras subtrigonum, McCoy. Mid. Devonian: Victoria.
Oyroceras philpi, Eth. fil. Mid. Devonian; Queensland.
Orthoceras striatum, Sow. Carbopermian: New South Wales. Agathiceras micromphalum, Morris sp. Carbopermian: New South Wales and W. Australia.
(iastrioceras jacksoni, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: W. Australia.
Actinoceras hardmani, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: N.W. Australia.
Nautilus perornatus, Crick. Jurassic: W. Australia.
Dorsetensia clarkei, Crick. Jurassic: W. Australia.
Normanites australis, Crick sp. Jurassic: W. Australia.
Perisphinctes championensis , Crick. Jurassic: W. Australia.
Ammonites aucklandicus, Hector. Jurassic; New Zealand. ii i 100 1 "V .... ry _ 1 .1
Belemmtes aucklandicus, Hector. Jurassic; New Zealand.
X a util us hendersoni, Eth. fil. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Unploceras daintreei. Etheridge sp. Lower Cretaceous; Queensland and New South Wales.
LITERATURE
224
Ancyloceras flindersi, McCoy. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland and New South Wales.
Crioceras australe. Moore. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland and S. Australia.
Bcaphites eruciformis, Eth. til. Lower Cretaceous: Northern Territory.
Belemniies diptyvha, McCoy. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland, New South Wales, and S. Australia.
Relemnites eremos, Tate. Lower Cretaceous: S. Australia. Xautilus (leelongensis , Foord. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria.
turia australis, McCoy. Cainozoic (Bal.-Kal.): Victoria. Oamaru Series: New Zealand.
Spirulirostra curia , Tate. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria.
LITERATURE
MOLLUSCA.
Cambrian. —Foord, A. 11. Geol. Mag., Dec. 111. vol. VII. 1890, pp. 98, 99 (Pteropoda). Tate, R. Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr,. vol. XV. 1892, pp. 183-185 (Pelec. and Gastr.), pp. 186, 187 (Pteropoda). Etheridge. R. jnr. Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol. XXIX. 1905. p. 251 (Pteropoda). Chapman. F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XXIII. pt. 11. 1910, pp. 313, 314 (Gastr.).
Ordovician. —Etheridge, R. jnr. Pari. Papers, Leg. Asseinb., S. Austr., No. 158, 1891, pp. 9, 10 (Gastr. and Ceph.). 'Late, R. Rep. Horn. Sci. Exped., pt. 3, 1896, pp. 98-110. Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Vic., vol. XV. pt. 11. 1903, pp. 119, 120 (Hyolithes).
Silurian.—McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Vic., Dec. VI. 187!>, pp. 23-29. Etheridge, R. jnr, Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. T. No. 3, 1890, pp. 62-67 (Gastr.). Idem, ibid., vol. I. No. 7, 1891, pp. 126-130 (Pelec. and Gastr.). Cresswell, A. W. Proc. R. Soc, Viet., vol. V. 1893, pp. 41-44. Etheridge, R. jun, Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. 111. No. 4, 1898, pp. 71-77( Gastr.). Idem, Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. V. pt. 2, 1898, pp. 67-70 (Chelodcs) . De Koninck, L. G. Mein. Geo. Surv. New South Wales. Pal. No. 6. 1898, pp. 29-35, Etheridge, R. jnr. Prog. Rep. Geol. Surv. Viet., No. XI. 1899, pp. 34, 35 (Pelec.). Idem, Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. V. No. 2, 1904, pp. 75-77 (Ceph.). Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc., Viet., vol. XVI. pt. 11. 1904, pp. 336-341 (Pteropoda). Idem, Mem. Nat. Mus. Melbourne, No. 2, 1908 f Pelecypoda).
225
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Devonian. —McCoy, F. Prod. Pal,, Viet., Dec. IV. 1876, pp. 18, 10 (Ceph.). Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, p69 (dyroceras) . De Koninck, L. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 6, 1898, pp. 85-105.
Carboniferous. —Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. 11l No. 1, 1897, pp. 7-9 {Actinoceras) . Idem, Geol. Surv W.A., Bull. No. 27, 1907, pp. 32-37.
Carbopermian. —Morris, J.. in Strzelecki’s Phys. Descr. of New South Wales, etc., 1845, pp. 270-278 and 285-291. Foord, A. IT. Geol. Mag., Dec. 111. vol. VII. 1800, pp. 103, 104. Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, pp. 264-206. Idem., Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. IX. 1805, pp. 530-537 (Pelec. and Gastr.). De Koninck, L. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 6, 1898, pp. 203-274. Etheridge, R. jnr. and Dun, W, S. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 5, vol. 11. pt. I. 1006 (Palaeopecten) . Idem, ibid., vol. 11., pt. 2, 1910 {Eurydesma) .
Trias. —Zittel, K. Novaia Exped., vol. I. Abth. IT. Geol. Theil., 1864, pp. 26-20. Etheridge, R. jnr. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 1, 1888, pp. 8-14.
Jurassic. —Zittel, K. Novara Exped., vol. 1., Abth. 11. Geol. Theil., 1864, pp. 20-34. Moore, C. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. XXVI. pp. 245-260 (Jurassic and Cretaceous Moll.). Etheridge; R. jnr. ibid., vol. XXVIII. 1872, pp. 317-350 (Palaeozoic, Jur. and Cret. Moll.). Crick, G. C. Geol. Mag., Dec. IV. vol. I. 1804, pp. 385 303 and 433-441 (Ceph.). Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XVI. pt. IT. 1004, pp. 327-332. Marshall, P. Trans. New Zealand Inst . vol. XLI. 1000, pp. 143-145 (New Zealand Ceph.). Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. Surv. W.A. Bull. No. 36, 1010, pp. 30-40.
Cretaceous. —Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. and Pal. Queensland. 1802. pp. 445-503 and 561-574. Idem, Geol. Suit. Queensland, Bull. No. 13, 1001. pp. 13-35. Idem. Mem. Roy. Soc. S. Aust.. vol. IT. pt. 1, 1002 (S.A. Moll.). Idem, Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales. Pal. No. 11, 1002, pp. 16-40 (New South Wales Moll.).
Cainozoic.—Zittel, K. Novara Exped. Geol. Tlieil.. vol. I. Abth. IT. 1864, pp. 34-55 (Pelec. and Gastr. New Zealand). McCoy, F. Prod., Pal. Viet.. Dec. I. 1874; Dec. IT. 1875;* Dee. ITT. 1876: Dec. V. 1877; Dec. VI. 1870. Woods, J. E. T. Proc. R. Soc. Tas. (1875). 1876, pp. 13-26 (Table Cape Moll.). Idem, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. ITT. 1870, pp. 222-240 {Muddy Creek Moll.). Idem, ibid., vol, TV. 1880, pp. 1-24.
LITERATURE
226
Hutton. F. W. Trans. New Zealand Inst. vol. IX. 1877, pp. 593-598. Ibid., vol. XVII. 1885, pp. 313-332 (New Zealand Pelec. and Gastr.). Idem, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. f. 2nd ser. (1886), 1887, pp. 205-237 (distr. lists, Pareora and Oamaru). Idem, Macleay, Mem, Vol. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 1893, pp. 35-92 (Pliocene Moll. New Zealand). Tate, R. Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol. VII. ISB6, pp. 96-158. and vol. IX., 1887, pp. 142-189 (Pelec.); ibid., pp. 190-194 (Scaphopoda) : ibid., 194-196 (Pteropoda). Idem, ibid., vol. X. 1888, pp. 91-176; vol. XI. 1889, pp. 116-174; vol. XIII. 1890, pp. 185-235; and vol. XVII. 1893, pp. 316-345 (Gastr.). Idem. Journ. R. Soc., New South Wales, vol. XXVII. 1893, pp. 169-191. Idem, ibid., vol. XXXI. i 897, pp. 392-410 (Gastr. and Pelec.). Idem, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austr., vol. XXIII. 1899, pp. 260-277 (Revision of Moll.). Pritchard, G. B. Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic., vol. VII. 1895, pp. 225-231 (Pelec.). Idem, ibid., vol. VIII 1896, pp. 79-141 (Moll, of T. Cape). Idem, ibid., vol. XI, pt. 1. 1898, pp. 96-111 (Gastr.). Idem, ibid., vol. XIV. pt. I. 1901, pp. 22-31 (Pelec.). Idem, ibid., vol. XVI. pt. 11. 1903, pp. 87-103 (Pelec.). Idem, ibid., vol. XVI. pt. I. 1903, pp. 83-91 (Pleurotomaria) . Idem, ibid., vol. XVII. pt. I. 1904, pp. 320-337 (Gastr.) Idem, ibid., vol. XXVI. (N.S.) pt. I. 1913, pp. 192-201 (Volutes). Hall, T. S. Proc. R. Soc, Viet., vol. XVII. pt. 11. 1905, pp. 391-393 (Chitons). Ashby, E. and Torr. W, G. Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol, XXV. 1901, pp. 136-144 (Chitons). Thomson, J. A. Trans. New Zealand Inst., Vol. XL. 1908, pp. 102, 103 (N.Z. Moll.). Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet. vol. XX. pt. II 1908, pp. 218-220 (Chiton). Idem, ibid., vol. XXV. pt. I. 1912, pp. 186-192 (Gastr.).
CHAPTER XI.
FOSSIL TRILOBITES, CRUSTACEA AND INSECTS.
Arthropods and their Structure.—
The above-named fossil groups are included by zoologists in the subkingdom Arthropoda (“joint-footed animals’’). The Arthropods possess a body and limbs composed of a number of jointed segments covered externally with a hard, shelly material and separated by a softer, flexible skin. They have no internal skeleton, and therefore the only portion which can be preserved in the fossil state is the harder part of the outer covering. Under exceptional conditions of fossilisation, however, even frail insects such as ants, wasps and dragon-flies are sometimes found more or less wholly preserved and showing their original minute structure.
Subdivisions of Arthropoda.
The principal representatives of the group of the Arthropods which are found as fossils include the Trilobites; various Crustacea proper, as Crabs. Lobsters, Shrimps, Pod-shrimps and Water-fleas; the Insects; and occasionally Spiders and Scorpions (Arachnida). The King-crabs and Enrypterids (as
220
CRUSTACEA.
228
the extinct Ptenjgotus) form a separate sub-class, the Merostomata. which are placed by some authors in the group of Spiders and Scorpions: their remains date back to the time when the older Palaeozoic strata were deposited.
Crustacea, an Archaic Group.—
A typical division of the Arthropod group, and one which was well represented from the earliest period up to the present day, is the CRUSTACEA. As the name denotes, these animals are generally invested with a strong shelly covering or “crust,” usually of horny or ehitinous material, which in some forms is strengthened by deposits of phosphate of lime. Of the horny condition of the shell the groups of the bivalved Crustacea (Ostracoda) and the “waterfleas” (Entomostraca) supply notable instances; whilst the limy-structured shell is seen in the common crab. Some authorities separate the great extinct group of the Trilobites from the rest of the Crustacea ; but it will here be convenient, in a preliminary study, to consider them together.
Development of Crustacea.—
The development of the lower forms of the Crustacea is interesting, from the fact that the young usually escapes from the egg in a larval state known as a “nauplius. ” In this stage there are no segments to the body, and but a solitary median eye, such as may be seen in the common water-flea known to raicroscopists as Cyclops. The three pairs of appendages seen in this larval crustacean represent the two pairs of antennae and the jaws or mandibles of the hillgrown form.
222
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Among the higher Crustacea, however, there is no larval form; the young escaping from the egg in a more or less highly developed condition resembling the adult. The group of the Crabs, Lobsters and Shrimps (or Decapoda, i.e., having ten ambulatory feet) exhibit a larval stage in which the young form (‘"zoea”) has a segmented abdomen and seven pairs of appendages.
Trilobites
The first group of arthropods here described is that of the TRILOBITES. These were so named on account of the three-lobed form of the body. This particular feature distinguishes them from the Crustacea proper; which includes the Phyllopods (with Ira Mike limbs), as the freshwater Estheria, the Ostracoda or Bivalved Water-fleas, the Barnacles or Cirripedia and the Higher Crustacea (Malaeostraca), including Shrimps, Crabs, and Lobsters, of which the oldest representatives are the Pod-shrimps (Phvllocarida).
Habits of Trilobites
The remains of these primitive but often strikingly ornamented crustacean-like animals, the trilobites, are found in comparative abundance in the limestones, mudstones, and even the sandstones of the older sedimentary rocks of Australasia. They were amongst the most prolific types of animal life existing in the seas of Palaeozoic times, and are especially characteristic of Cambrian, Ordovician and Silurian rocks. Trilobites, as a group, seem to have adapted themselves to almost all conditions of marine life:
TRILOBITES.
some are found in the hardened black mud of shallow 7 waters, whilst others are to be looked for in the limestones and excessively fine sediments of deeper waters. In all probability certain of these forms crawled over the soft, oozy sea-bed in order to obtain their food, and consequently their remains in the stratified rocks would be restricted to the fine black shales; whilst the freely swimming forms could change their habitat at will, and would be found alike in sandy or clayey deposits. As some indication of their varied habits, the eyes of trilobites differ greatly in size. They are always compound like the eye of the house-fly, though of a semi- ’ lunar shape. In some forms the eyes are very small or even absent, whilst in others they are exceedingly large and prominent. This latter feature probably indicates their frequenting moderately deep water.
Structure of Trilobites.—
The complete structure and zoological relationship of the trilobites has always been open to some doubt. As regards the former, within recent years exceptionally well-preserved specimens from the Utica Slates and the Cincinnati Limestone of Ohio, rocks of Ordovician age, have been discovered and dissected, whereby our knowledge of the organisation of this group is greatly advanced. These remarkable fossil remains show that the Trilobites bore on their under surface a number of appendages, one pair to each seg?nent, except that of the anal. The front pair is whipJike and served as antennae; the others are
230
224
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Tig. 107—Diagram-restoration of an Australian Trilobite. (Dalraanites raeridianus. Elh. fil. and Mitch, sp.) To show the sutures or joints, and the structure of the back of the carapace. About M natural size.
TRILOBITES
232
branched, the forward portion being a crawling limb, and the hinder, which was fringed with bristles or thin plates, may have served either for swimming or breathing. At the base of the four pairs of appendages attached to the head there was an arrangement for biting the food, from whence it was passed to the mouth. Taking one of the commonest Australasian trilobites, Dalmanites meridianus, for an example of general structure, and looking at the back of the shell or upper surface, we see the trilobate (three-lobed) form well defined (Pig. 107). The central ridge is termed the axis, and on either side of this are arranged the pleural lobes, each well marked transverse division of which, in the central or thoracic region, being a pleuron or rib. The whole body is divided into three more or less distinct portions, —the head-shield or eephalon, the thorax, and the tail-shield or pygidium. The central area of the head-shield is called the glabella or cranidium, against which, on either side, are placed the free cheeks carrying the compound sessile eyes when present. The appendages of the head are pediform or leglike, arranged in five pairs, and biramous or forked, excepting the antennae,' which are simple and used as sensory organs. In front of the mouth is the hypostoma or forelip, and behind it is the metastoma or hind-lip. The segments of the head-shield are most closely united, and in all the trilobites are of the same number. Those of the thorax have flexible joints and are variable in number. The segments of the abdomen are fused together and form a caudal shield or pygidium.
o
233
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Hie larval stage of the trilobite was a protonauplian form (that is more primitive than the nauplius), the protoaspis; the adult stage, being attained by the addition of segments at the successive moults.
I he earliest known trilobites in Australia are some Cambrian species from South Australia, Western Australia, Victoria, and Tasmania.
Lov/er Cambrian Trilobites.—
In the Lower Cambrian Limestone of Yorke Peninsula, South Australia, the following trilobites occur: —a species doubtfully referred to Olenellus (7 O. pritchardi); Ptychoparia howchini (Fig. 108 A); P. australis; Dolichometopvs tatei (Fig. 108 B); and
Fig. 108—CAMBRIAN TRILOBITES.
A— Ptychoparia howchini, Eth. fil. I„ Cambrian. South Australia B—Dolichometopus tatei, H. Woodw. 1,, Cambrian. South Australia C—Aenostus australiensis, Chapm. Up. Cambrian. Victoria D—Ptychoparia thielei. Chapm. Up. Cambrian. Victoria E—Dikcllocephalus florenlinensis. Eth. fil. 1.. Cambrian. Tasmania
227
TRILOBITES.
Microdiscus suhsagittatus. The Cambrian of the Northern Territory contains Olenellus brownii. In Western Australia Olenellus forresti is found in similar beds.
Upper Cambrian Trilobites.—
The Dolodrook Limestone (Upper Cambrian) of Gippsland, Victoria, contains the remains of the primitive little trilobite Agnostus (A. australiensis, Fig. 108 C); Crepicephalus (C. etheridgei); and Ptychoparia {P. thielei (Fig. 108 D) and P. minima). The Upper Cambrian sandstones of Caroline Creek, Tasmania, contain Dikellocephalus ( D. tasmanicus) ; a species of Asaphus and Ptychoparia ( P. stephensi). Beds of the same age in the Florentine Valley, Tasmania, have yielded Dikellocephalus [D. florentinensis, Fig. 108 E).
Ordovician Trilobites.—
Trilobites of Lower Ordovician age or even older, are found in the Knowsley beds near Heathcote in Victoria. They are referred to two genera. Dinesus and Notasaphus. Both forms belong to the ancient family of the Asaphidae. Associated with these trilobites are some doubtful species of seaweed, spicules of siliceous sponges, traces of threadlike hydrozoa, some fragments of graptolites allied to Bryograptus, and several brachiopods. At the Lyndhurst Goldfields, near Mandurama, New South Wales, trilobites related to the genus Shumardia have been found associated with brachiopods (lamp-shells), pteropods (sea-butterflies), and graptolites (hydrozoa) of an Upper Ordovician facies.
228
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
l ie limestone beds at Laurie’s Creek and other localities in Central Australia contain remains of Asaphus illarensis, A. howchini and A. lissopelta; whilst in the limestone and quartzite of Middle Valley, Tempe Downs, A. thorntoni also occurs.
Silurian Trilobites.—
Tnlobites are well-known fossils in the Australa sion Silurian strata. As they occur rather abun dantly along with other fossils in rocks of this age they are extremely useful aids in separating the sya tern into the different beds or zones. In Victoria the Silurian is divisible into two sets of beds: an older, or Melbournian stage (the bed-rock of Melbourne
Fig. 109—OLDER SILURIAN TRILOBITES
A A oselb.r^c l toria F ° rbeS ’ jikaensis Ch »P™ Silurian B-Cypaspis spryi, Gregory. Silurian (Melb.) Victoria C—Homalonotus harrisoni, McCoy. Silurian (Melb.) Victoria D-Phacops latigenalis, Eth. fil. and Mitch. Silurian N S Wales
229
TRILOBITES.
and a younger, Yeringian (Lilydale series). Trilobites of Melbournian age are found to belong to the genera Atnpyx, lllaenus, Proetus, Cyphaspis, Encrinurus (Cromus) and Homalonotus. The commonest species are Cyphaspis spryi (Fig. 109 B), and Encrinurus ( Cromus) spryi from the South Yarra mudstones; and Ampyx parvulus, var. jikaensis (Fig. 109 A), and Homalonotus harrisoni (Fig. 109 C), from the sandstone of Moo nee Ponds Creek.
The handsome Dabnanites meridianus and Homalonotus vomer occur at Wandong in what appear to he passage • beds between the Melbournian and Yeringian.
The Yeringian of Victoria is far richer in trilobites than the preceding series, and includes the genera Proetus, Cyphaspis, Bronteus, Lichas, Odontopleura, Encrinurus, Calymene, Homalonotus, Gheirurus, and Phacops. The rocks in this division occur as mudstones, limestones, and occasionally sandstones and conglomerates. The mudstones, however, prevail, and these pass insensibly into impure limestones of a blue-black colour, weathering to brown, as at Seville; the change of structure indicating less turbid water. At Lilydale, and on the Thomson River, as well as at Loyola and Waratah Bay, almost pure limestone occurs, which represents clear water conditions, not necessarily deep; there, however, trilobites are scarce, and the prevailing fauna is that of an ancient coral reef. Some described Yeringian species are Lichas australis (Fig. 110 A), Odontopleura jenkinsi (Fig. 110 B) (found also in New South Wales), Encrinurus punctatus (Fig. HOC), Calymene tuhercu-
230
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. 110—NEWER SILURIAN TRILOBITES.
A australis. McCoy. Silurian (Yeringian). Victoria B—Odontopleurajenkinsi Eth. fil. and Mitch. Silurian. N S.Wales C—Encrinurus punctatus. Brunnich sp. Silurian. N.S. Wales D—Phacops sweeti. Eth. fil. and Mitch. Silurian. N.S. Wales E—Phacops serratus. Foerste. Silurian. N.S Wales
losa, Bronteus enormis, Phacops sweeti, and P. serratus (Fig. 110 E). In Galymene (“covered up’’) the joints of the thorax are facetted at the angles, so that each pleuron could work over that immediately behind; in consequence of this it could roll itself up like a woodlouse or slater, hence the name of the genus. This trilobite also occurs in England, and is there known amongst the quarrymen and fossil collectors as the “Dudley Locust.” Perhaps the most characteristic and common trilobite of the Yeringian series in Victoria is Phacops sweeti (Fig. 110 D), formerly identified with Barrande’s P. fecundus, from which it differs in the longer and larger eye with more numerous lenses. It is found in Victoria
TRILOBITES.
238
in the Upper Yarra district near the junction of the Woori Yallock and the Yarra Rivers; north-west of Lilydale; near Seville; at Loyola near Mansfield; and at Fraser’s Creek near Springfield, Kilmore.
In New South Wales trilobites are abundant in the Yass district, amongst other localities, where the upper beds, corresponding to the Yeringian of Victoria, are well developed. Dahnanites meridianus is common to the Silurian of New South Wales, Victoria, and Tasmania. In Victoria this handsome species is found in the hard, brown, sandy mudstone of Broadhurst’s and Kilmore Creeks, and, as previously noted, in the hard, blue mudstone of Wandong. At the latter locality specimens may be found in the railway ballast quarry, where they are known to the workmen as “fossil butterflies.” The species also occurs at the famous fossil locality of Hatton’s Corner, Yass; at Bowning; and at Limestone Creek, all in New South Wales. Other trilobites occurring in the Silurian of New South Wales are Odontopleura jenkinsi, O. howningensis, Cheirurus insignis and Phacops latigenalis (Fig. 109 D).
In the Wangapeka series of New Zealand the calcareous shales and limestones of the upper division contain Calymene blumenhachii, Homalonotus knightii and H. expansus.
Devonian Trilobites.—
Trilobites suddenly became rare in the Australian Devonian. The only known examples of trilobite remains belong to a species of Cheirurus occasionally found in the Middle Devonian limestone of Buchan,
239
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Victoria; and a species of Proetus in the Devonian of Barker Gorge, Napier Range, West Australia.
Carbopermian Trilobites.—
Trilobites of Carbopermian age are found in New South Wales, Queensland, and Western Australia. All the genera belong to the family Proetidae. The genera Phillipsia {P. seminifera, Fig. 11l A), GriffiGlides (G. eichwaldi, Fig. 11l B),and lirachymetopus
Fig. III—CARBONIFEROUS TRILOBITES and a PHYLLOPOD.
A.—PhiUjpsia seminifera. Phillips. Carboniferous. NS. Wales B Gnfnthides eichwaldi, Waldheim. Carboniferous. N.S. Wales C Brachyraetopus strzelecki. McCoy. Carboniferous. N S Wales D—Esthena coghlani, Cox. Triassic. N.S. Wales
(B. strzelecki, Fig. 111 C) occur in New South Wales. Griffithides eichwaldi is also found in Queensland. Other Queensland species are Phillipsia woodwardi, P. seminifera var. australasica and P. dnbia. Phillipsia grandis is found in the Carboperraian of the Gascoyne River, Western Australia.
OSTRACODA.
240
Phyllopoda in Carboniferous, Triassic and Jurassic.
The PHYLLOPODA, which belong to the Crustacea in the strict sense of the term, comprise the Bstheriidae and Cladocera (water-fleas). The former group is represented by Leaia mitchelli, which is found in the Upper Carboniferous or Carbopermian of the Newcastle District, New South Wales. In the still later Hawkesbury series (Triassic) of New South Wales, Estheria coghlnni (Fig. HID) occurs. This species is a minute form, the carapace measuring from 1.25 mm. to 2mm. in the longer diameter of the shell. In the upper part of the Wairoa Series (Triassic) of Nelson, New Zealand, there is found another species of Estheria, identified with a European form E. minuta. Estheria mangaliensis is another form occurring in the Jurassic (Ipswich series) of Queensland. At the present day these little Estheriae sometimes swarm in countless numbers in freshwater lakes or salt marshes.
Ostracoda: Their Structure.—
Passing on to the next group, the bivalved OSTRACODA, we note that these have existed from the earliest geological periods to the present day. They are usually of minute size, commonly about the sixteenth of an inch in length, although some attained a length of nearly one inch {Leperditia). Their bodies are indistinctly segmented, and are enclosed within a horny or calcareous shell. This shell consists of two valves which are joined along the back by a ligament or hinge, the .ends and ventral edge remaining quite free. The pairs of appendages present are the antennae (2), mandibles (1), maxillae
241
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
(2), and thoracic feet (2). The only portion found in the fossil state is the bivalved carapace, the two valves being frequently met with still united, especially when these tiny animals have settled down quietly on the sea-bed and have been quickly covered with sediment.
Features of the Ostracod Carapace.—
Since the body parts of the ostracod are wanting in the fossil examples, the generic determination is attended with some difficulty, especially in regard to the smooth or bean-shaped forms. The chief distinctive characters to note are, the contour of the carapace seen in three directions (top, side and end views), the structure of the hinge, and the position and figure of the muscle-spots or points of adhesion of the' muscular bands which hold or relax the two valves. The valves in certain genera fit closely upon one another. In others, one overlaps the other, the larger being sometimes the right (as in Leperditia), sometimes the left (as in Leperditella) . The hingeline is often simple or flange-like, or it may consist of a groove and corresponding bar, or there may be a series of teeth and sockets. Lateral eye-tubercles are sometimes seen on the surface of the valve, whilst in the animal there was also a small eve.
Habits of Ostracoda.—
Ostracoda swarmed in many of the streams, lakes and seas of past geological times, and they still exist in vast numbers under similar conditions. Like some other minute forms of life, they played a most important part in building up the rock formations of
OSTRACODA.
the sedimentary series of the earth’s crust; and by the decomposition of the organism itself they are of real economic value, seeing that in some cases their decay resulted in the subsequent production of oil or kerosene shales and bituminous limestones. The Carboniferous oil shales in the Lothians of Scotland, for example, are crowded with the carapaces of Ostracoda associated with the remains of fishes.
Cambrian Ostracoda.—
Some undeseribed forms of the genus Leperditia occur in the hard, sub-crystalline Cambrian Limestone of Curramulka, South Australia.
Silurian Ostracoda.—
In Victoria and New South Wales the oldest rocks from which we have obtained the remains of Ostracoda up to the present, are the uppermost Silurians, in which series they occur both in the limestone and the mudstone. In Victoria their bivalved carapaces are more often found in the limestone; but one genus, Beyrichia, is also met with in abundance in the mudstone. These mudstones, by the way, must have originally contained a large percentage of carbonate of lime, since the easts of the shells of mollusca are often excessively abundant in the rock, and the mudstone is cavernous, resembling an impure, decalcified limestone. These Yeringian mudstones of Victoria seem, therefore, to be the equivalent of the calcareous shales met with in the Wenlock and Gotland Series in Europe; a view entirely in accordance with the character of the remainder of the fauna. One of the commonest of the Silurian ostracods is Beyrichia kloedeni, a form having an extensive distribution in
242
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. 112—SILURIAN OSTRACODA.
lock . ensls ' Cha P” Silurian (Yer.) Victoria ll l f d « l«» s ,s. Cliapm. Silurian (Yer) Victoria n-B^h 1 ' °* cm . acuta ' Jones and Kirkby. Silurian (Yer) Victoria D By thocypns caudalis, Jones. Silurian (Yer ) Victoria E-Pnmitta reticnstata. Jones, Silurian (Yer.) Victor?"
Europe. It occurs in the Silurian mudstone of the
Upper Varra District. Other species of the same
genus are B. wooriyalloclensis (Fig. 112 A), distinguished from the former by differences in the shape of the lobes and its longer valves; also a form with narrow lobes, B. kilmoriensis; and the ornate B. maccoyiana, var. australis. Of the smooth-valved forms, mention may be made of Bythocypris hoUii, B. caudalis (Fig. 112 D), and the striking form. Macrocyprts ftexuosa. Regarding the group of the Primitiae, of which as many as thirteen species and varieties have been described from the Lilydale Limestone, we may mention as common forms P. reticnstata (Fig. 112 Ei and P. punctata. This genus is distinguished
243
OSTRACODA.
244
by the bean-shaped or purse-shaped carapace, with its well developed marginal flange and mid-dorsal pit. Other genera which occur in our Silurians and are of great interest on account of their distribution elsewhere. are Isochilina, Aparchites, Xestoleberis, Aech-
mina, and Argilloecia.
The largest ostracod yet described from Australia, measuring more than a quarter of an inch in length, occurs in the Upper Silurian of Cliftonwood, near Yass, New South Wales. It belongs to the genus Leperditia ( L. shearsbii), and is closely related to L. marginata, Keyserling sp.; which occurs in strata of similar age in the Swedish and Russian Baltic area. A limestone at Fifield, New South Wales, probably of Silurian age, contains Primitia, Kloedenia, and Beyrichia.
Devonian Ostracoda.—
The little Primitia cuneus (Fig. 113 A) withabeanshaped carapace and median pit or depression occurs somewhat frequently in the Middle Devonian Limestone of Buchan, Victoria. Another species, Primitia
yassensis, is found in the shaly rock of Narrengullen Creek, New South Wales. It is probable that many other species of the group of the ostracoda remain to be described from Australian Devonian rocks.
Carboniferous Ostracoda.—
In Queensland a conspicuous little ostracod is Beyrichia varicosa from the Star Beds of Corner Creek.
Carbopermian Ostracoda.—
In the Carbopermian of Cessnock, , New South Wales, Primitia dunii occurs; and in that of Farley is found Jonesina etheridgei. From both these
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
245
fig. 113-UPPER PALAEOZOIC and MESOZOIC OSTRACODA.
A—Primitia cuneus, Chapm. Mid. Devonian. Victoria B—Entorais jonesi, de Kon. Carboniferous. New South Wales C—Synaphe mesozoica, Chapra sp. Triassic New South Wales D—Cythere lobulata, Chapra. Jurassic. West Australia E— Paradoxorhyncha foveolata, Chapm. Jurassic. West Australia F—Doxoconcha jurassica. Chapm. Jurassic. West Australia G —Cytheropteron australiensc, Chapra. Jurassic. West Australia
localities Leperditia prominens was also obtained. Another species from New South Wales is Entomis jonesi (Fig. 113 B), described from the Muree Sandstone by de Koninek.
Triassic Ostracoda. —
The Triassic (Wiannamatta Shales) of Grose Vale, New South Wales has afforded a few specimens of ostracoda belonging to Synaphe (S. mesozoica, Fig. 113 C), ? Danvinula, and ? Cytheridea.
Jurassic Ostracoda. —
The marine Jurassic strata of Western Australia at Geraldton, have yielded a small but interesting series of ostracoda, largely of modern generic types, The genera, which were found in a rubbly Trigonia-
246
OSTRACODA.
Limestone, are Cythere, Paradoxorhyncha, Loxoconcha, and Cytheropteron.
Cainozoic Ostracoda. —
The fossiliferous clays and calcareous sands of the southern Australian Cainozoic beds often contain abundant remains of ostracoda. The moderately shallow seas in which the fossiliferous clays, such as those of Balcombe’s Bay, were laid down, teemed with these minute bivalved Crustacea. All the forms found in these beds are microscopic. They either belong to living species, or to species closely allied to existing forms. Some of the more prominent of the Baleombian species are Cythere senticosa, a form which is now found living at Tenedos, and C. clavi-
pig. 114—CAINOZOIC OSTRACODA
A—Bairdia amygdaloidcs. G. S. Brady. Baleombian. Victoria B—Cythere clavigera, G. S. Brady. Baleombian. Victoria C —Cythere seabrocuneata, G. S. Brady, Baleombian. Victoria D —Cytherella punctata, G. S. Brady. Baleombian. Victoria
247
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
tjera (I’ ig, 114 B), with the young form sometimes referred to as C. militaris, a species which may still he dredged alive in Hobson’s Bay. Other genera common in these clays are Bairdia, with its broad, pear-shaped carapace, represented by the still living B. amygdaloides (Fig. 114 A). Cytherella, with its compressed, subquadrate carapace, as seen in C. jiunctala (Fig. 114 D), a species having an elaborate series of muscle-spots, and which, like the previous species, is found living in Australian seas; and Macrocypris, with its slender, pointed, pear-shaped outline.
Cirripedia: Their Habits and Structure.—
f IRRIPEDIA OR BARX ACLES. —These curious modifications of the higher group of Crustacea (Euerustacea) date back to Ordovician times. They appear to have tried every possible condition of existence; and although they are mostly of shallow water habits, some are found at the great depth of 2,000 fathoms (over two miles). Those which secrete lime or have calcareous shells, attach themselves to stones, pieces of wood, shell-fish, crabs, corals and sea-weeds. Others are found embedded in the thick skin of whales and dolphins, or in cavities which they have bored in corals or shells of molluscs. Some are found parasitic in the stomachs of crabs and lobsters, or within other cirripedes. They begin life, after escaping from the egg, as a free-swimming, unsegmented larva (“nauplius” stage), and before settling down, pass through the free-swimming, segmented “cypris” stage, which represents the pupa condition, and in which state they explore their surroundings in search
241
BARNACLES.
of a suitable resting place for their final change and fixed condition. Just before this occurs, glands are developed in the pupa barnacle, which open into the suckers of the first pair of appendages or antennae. When a suitable place for fixation has been found, these glands pour out a secretion which is not dissolved by water, and thus the barnacle is fixed head downwards to its permanent position. The compound eyes of the “eypris” stage disappear, and henceforth thfe barnacle is blind. The characteristic plates covering the barnacle are now developed, and the six pairs of swimming feet become the cirri or plumes, with which the barnacle, by incessant waving, procures its food. In short, as remarked by one authority, it is a crustacean “fixed by its head, and kicking the food into its mouth with its legs.”
Cirripedes may be roughly divided into two groups, the Acorn Barnacles and the Goose Barnacles. Although dissimilar in general appearance, they pass through identical stages, and are closely related in most of their essential characters. The latter forms are affixed by a chitinous stalk or peduncle, whilst the acorn barnacles are more or less conical and affixed by the base.
Silurian Cirripedes.—
The stalked barnacles are probably the oldest group, being found as far back as the Ordovician period. In Australia the genus Turrilepas occurs in Silurian rocks, T. mitchelli (Fig. 115 A) being found at Bowning in the Vass District of New South Wales. The isolated plume-like plates of
r
249
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. 115—FOSSIL CIRRIPEDIA.
A—Turrilepas tnitchelli. Eth. fil. Silurian. New South Wales B—Turrilepas yeringiac, Chapm. Silurian. Victoria C—(?) Pollicipes aucklandicus, Hector sp. Cainozoic (Oamaru senes). New Zealand
Fig. 116—LIVING AND FOSSIL CIRRIPEDES.
A—l y epas anatifera. I*. Common Goose Barnacle. living B I y epas pritchardi. Hall. Cainoioic. Victoria
PHYLLOC AEI DA.
250
T. yeringiae (Fig. 115 B) are not uncommon in the olive mudstone of the Lilydale District in Victoria.
Cainozoic Lepadidae.—
The genus Lepas (the modern goose barnacles) is represented by isolated plates in the Cainozoic (Janjukian) limestones and marls of Waurn Ponds, and Torquay near Geelong: it also occurs in a stratum of about the same age, the nodule bed, at Muddy Creek, near Hamilton, Victoria ( L. pritchardi, Pig. 116). In New Zealand the gigantic eirripede, fPollicipes aucklandicus (Fig. 115 C), occurs in the Motutapu beds.
Cainozoic Balanidae.—
The Acorn Barnacles are represented in our Cainozoic shell marls and clays by a species of Balanus from the Janjukian of Torquay; whilst two species of the genus occur in the Kalimnan beds at Beaumaris, Port Phillip, in similar beds in the Hamilton District, and at the Gippsland Lakes.
Phyllocarida; Their Structure.—
A large and important group of the higher Crustacea, but confined to the older rocks of Victoria, is the order PHYLLOCARIDA. This seems to form a link between the Entomostraca, including the bivalved Ostracoda and the well-known group of the lobsters, shrimps and crabs. The body of these phyllocarids consists of five segments to the head, eight to the thorax, and from two to eight to the abdomen. The portion usually preserved in this group is the carapace, which covers the head and thorax, and although often in one piece, is sometimes hinged, or
251
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
otherwise articulated along the back. In front of the carapace there is a moveable plate, the rostrum or beak (Fig. 117). There are two pairs of antennae to the head, and the animal is provided with a pair of stalked compound eyes. The thoracic segments are furnished with soft leaf-like legs as in the
Phyllopods. The abdomen is formed of ring-like segments, and generally terminates in a sharp tailpiece or telson, often furnished with lateral spines. In many respects the ancient phyllocarids correspond with the living genus Nebalia, which is found inhabiting the shallow waters of the Mediterranean and elsewhere.
Ordovician Phyllocarids.—
Phyllocarids of the Lower Ordovician slates are referred to the genera Rhinoptcrocaris, Caryocaris, Saccocaris and Hymenocaris. The first-named is the
PIIYLLOCARIDA.
252
fig. 118—ORDOVICIAN PHYLLOCARIDS.
A—Rhinopterocaris maccoyi, Eth. fil. sp. L,. Ordovician. Victoria B Caryocaris angusta, Chapm. I„. Ordovician. Victoria C—Saccocaris tetragona, Chapm. E Ordovician. Victoria
Pig. 119—SILURIAN PHYLLOCARIDS.
A— Ceratiocaris pritchardi, Chapm. Silurian. Victoria B ~Ceratiocaris cf. raurchisoni. Agassiz sp. Silurian. Victoria C—Ceratiocaris pinguis. Chapm. Silurian. Victoria
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
253
commonest type, and is found in slates of the Lancefield, Bendigo and Castlemaine Series at the localities named, as well as at Dromana. Rhinopterocaris (Fig. 118 A) is readily distinguished by its longovate outline, and this, together with its wrinkled chitinous appearance makes it resemble the wing of a dipterous insect. Caryocaris (Pig. 118 B) is a smaller and narrower form which occurs in the Victorian Lower Ordovician slates, as well as in ice-borne blocks derived from the Ordovician, at Wynyard, in N.W. Tasmania.
Silurian Phyllocarids.—
The chief type of Phylloearid in the Silurian is Ceratiocaris (Fig. 119). The carapace is typically ovate, straight on one edge, the dorsal, and eonvexly curved on the other, the ventral. They resemble bean-pods in outline, hence the name “pod-shrimps.” Several species are known from the Victorian shales, mudstones, and sandstones; the forms found in Australia if complete would seldom attain five inches in length, whilst some British species are known to reach the exceptional length of two feet. The long, grooved and jointed telson is not uncommon in the sandstones of Melbourne and Kilmore. Other genera described from Victoria are Aptychopsis and Dilhyrocaris.
Lower Cretaceous Crab.—
The earliest example of the DEC APOD A in the Australian rocks, so far recorded, is the Lower Cretaceous Prosopon etheridgei (Fig. 120 A) from Queensland, which has affinities with some Jurassic and Neocomian crabs found in Europe. Other crus-
DECAPODA.
254
tacean remains of less decipherable nature occur in this same deposit.
Cainozoic Crabs.—
Of the Cainozoic decapod Crustacea there is a Victorian species of a stalk-eyed crab, O/nmatocarcinus corioensis (Fig. 120 B), found in the marls of Cur-
fig. 120— fossil CRABS and INSECTS.
A—Prosopon ethendgei, H. Woodw. 1,. Cretaceous. Queensland B Ommatocarcmus corioensis, Cressw. sp. Cainozoic (Jan ) Vic C Harpactocarcmus turaidus. H. Woodw. Cainozoic (Oamaru)’ New Zealand D—Aeschna flindersensis. H. Woodw. I v . Cretaceous. Queensland E—Ephemera culleni. Eth. fil. and Olliff. Cainozoic (Deep Leads) New South Wales
lewis and Port Campbell, and probably of Janjukian age. Various portions of similar Crustacea, consisting of claws and fragmentary carapaces, are found from time to time in the Victorian clays and limestones of Balcombian and Janjukian ages, but they are insufficient for identification. A carapace of one of the Oxystomata (with rounded cephalothorax and
248 non
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
non-salient frontal region) has occurred in the Ka limnan marl of the Beaumaris Cliffs, Port Phillip. It is closely allied to a crab now found in Hobson’s Bay and generally along the Victorian coast.
Remains of a shore-crab (Fam. Cancridae) are found at three localities, in the Oamaru Series, in New Zealand; near Brighton, in Nelson and at Wharekuri in the Waitaki Valley. It has been described under the name of Harpactocarcinus tumidus (Fig. 120 C), a genus of the Cyclometopa or “bow crabs. ’ ’
Pleistocene Lobster.—
Numerous' remains of a lobster, Thalassina evnerii (see antra. Fig. 20), supposed to be of Pleistocene age, occur in nodules found on Queensland and North Australian (Port Darwin) beaches.
Eurypterids in the Silurian.—
The order EURYPTEBIDA comprises an extinct group of Crustacea closely allied to the modern Kingcrab ( Limulus). The body was covered with a thin chitinous skeleton, ornamented with regular scalelike markings. This group is represented in Victorian rocks by the remains of Pterygotus (“Seascorpions”), animals which often attained a length of six feet. Pterygotus (see Fig. 121 A) had the fore part of the body fused, forming the cephalo-thorax, which was furnished with anterior, marginal facetted eyes and central ocelli or smaller simple ones. To the ventral surface of the body were attached six pairs of appendages. The first pair are modified antennae with pincer-like terminations, used for pre-
EURYPTERIDS
256
fig. 121-SILURIAN EURYPTERIDS.
A—Pterygotus osiliensis. Schmidt. I. of Oesel. {After Schmidt) B—Pterygotus australis. McCoy. Part of a body-segment. Silurian (Melb.) Victoria
hensile purposes. Then come four pairs of slender walking feet. The sixth pair of appendages is in the form of powerful swimming feet or paddles, at the bases of which are the comb-like jaws. The abdomen consists of thirteen joints, the last of which, the telson, is spatulate and posteriorly pointed. Fragments of a tolerably large species of Pterygains occur in the Silurian shales of South Yarra, -Melbourne, Victoria. It was probably about 18 inches in length when complete. Of this form, known as P. australis (Fig. 121B), portions of the chelate (clawed) appendages, and parts of the abdominal segments have been found from time to time, but no complete fossil has yet been discovered.
250
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Jurassic Insects.—
Of the group of the IN SECT A, the Ipswich Coal measures (Jurassic) of Queensland have yielded an interesting buprestid beetle (Mesostigmodera) , whilst beds of the sarae # age in New South Wales contain the remains of a probable Cicada, associated with leaves of the fern Taeniopteris.
Lower Cretaceous Dragon-fly
From the Lower Cretaceous of the Flinders River district, Queensland, there has been obtained a fossil dragon-fly, Aeschna flindersensis (Fig. 120 D).
Cainozoic Insects.
Certain Cainozoie beds of New South Wales, of the age of the Deep-leads of Victoria, and probably equivalent to the Kalimnan terrestrial series, contain a species of Cydnus, a bug-like insect belonging to the order Rhynchota; and there are in the same series a Midge ( Chironomus ), a Day-fly ( Ephemera , Fig. 120 E) and several beetles {? Lagria, Palaeolycus, Cyphon and Oxytelus). The occurrence of these insects of the Deep-leads helps to complete the landscape picture of those far-off Lower Pliocene times, when the old river systems brought down large contributions of vegetable waste from higher lands, in the form of twigs with leaves and fruits; with occasional evidences of the rich and varied fauna of insect life which was especially promoted in the damp and vegetative areas of the lower lands.
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS.
258
COMMON OR CHARACTERISTIC SPECIES OF THE FOREGOING CHAPTER.
TRILOBITES.
Ptychoparia howchini, Eth. fil. Lower Cambrian: South Australia.
Dolichometopus tatei, H. Woodward. Lower Cambrian: South Australia.
Olenellus hrowni, Eth. fil. Lower Cambrian: Northern Terri tory.
Aynostus australiensis, Chapm, Upper Cambrian: Victoria. Ptychoparia thielei, Chapm. Upper Cambrian: Victoria. Dikellocephalus florentinensis, Eth. fil. Upper Cambrian: Tasmania.
Dinesus ida, Eth. fil. Lower Ordovician: Victoria,
Asaphus illarensis, Eth. fil. Ordovician: Central S. Australia.
Arnpyx paruulus, Forbes, var. jikaensis, Chapm. Silurian (Melbournian) : Victoria.
Illaenus jutsoni, Chapin. Silurian (Melbournian) : Victoria.
Proetus euryceps, McCoy. Silurian: Victoria.
Cyphaspis spryi, Gregory. Silurian (Melbournian) : Victoria. Bronteus enormis, Eth. fil. Silurian (Yeringian) : Victoria.
Lichas australis, McCoy. Silurian (Yeringian) : Victoria.
Odontopleura jenkinsi, Eth. fil. Silurian; New South Wales. Silurian (Yeringian) ; Victoria.
Encrinurus punctatus, Brunnich sp. Silurian: New South Wales. Silurian (Yeringian) : Victoria.
Encrinurus ( Cromus) murchisoni, de Koninck. Silurian New South Wales.
Encrinurus ( Cromus ) spryi, Chapm. Silurian (Melbour nian) : Victoria.
Calymene hlumenbachii, Brongn. Silurian (Wangapeka Series) : New Zealand.
Homalonotus expansus , Hector. Silurian (Wangapeka Series) : New Zealand.
Homalonotus knightii, KOnig. Silurian (Wangapeka Series) : New Zealand.
Homalonotus harrisoni, McCoy. Silurian (Melbournian) : Victoria.
Homalonotus vomer, Chapm. Silurian: Victoria.
Cheirurus insignia, Beyrich. Silurian: New South Wales. Phacops sweeti, Eth. fil. and Mitch. Silurian: New South Wales. Silurian (Yeringian) : Victoria.
Phacops serratus, Foerste. Silurian (Yeringian) : Victoria. Silurian: New South Wales.
259
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Dalminites meridianus, Eth. fil. and Mitch, sp. Silurian: New South Wales, Victoria and Tasmania.
Cheirurus sp. Middle Devonian: Victoria
Proetus sp. Devonian: Western Australia
I’hillipsia seminifera, Phillips. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Bhi Hipst a grandis, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: W. Australia and Queensland.
Griffithides eichwaldi, Waldheim. Carbopermian: New South W ales and Queensland,
Bra eh y met opus strzelecki, McCoy. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
PHYLLOPODA.
Leaia mtlchelli, Eth. til. Upper Carboniferous: New South u ales.
Esthena coyhlani, Cox. Trias: New South Wales Esthena minuta, Alberti sp. Trias: New Zealand. Esthena mangaliensis, Jones. Jurassic: Queensland
OSTRACODA.
Leperditia sp. Lower Cambrian: S. Australia.
Beyrichia kloedeni, McCoy. Silurian (Yeringian) : Victoria
Beyrichia wooriyallockensis, Chapm. Silurian (Verimrian) • Victoria.
Beyrichia maccoyiana, Jones, var. australis, Chapm Silurian (Yeringian): Victoria.
Bythocypris hollii, Jones. Silurian (Yeringian): Victoria,
Macrocypris flexuosa, Chapm. Silurian (Yeringian) Victoria Cl'imiflO T . ... Cl • 1 • . ■- . .
rnmitia reticristata, Jones. Silurian (Yeringian) : Victoria' !:f‘ Tl I'i 1I / IZf o/l/l/>A*n7ii« f .. Cl * 1 • i » .. . _
Leper,turn shearsbii, Chapm. Silurian: New South Wales I'n TIM mu lime tt; Jtl T-v . «...
Inmitia cuneus, Chapm. Middle Devonian: Victoria.
Beyrichia varicosa, T. R. Jones. Carboniferous: Queensland /'(•Ulll/l/l //mill' n 1. • I. „ ' .
Inmttia dunii, Chapm. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Jonesina etheridyei, Chapm. Carbopermian: New South \\ .nos.
Bntomis jonesi, de Koninck. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Synaphe mesozoica, Chapm. sp. Trias: New South Wales.
Gy there lobulata, Chapin. Jurassic: W. Australia. Barndn.xnrhimrhn -fm-pnleite, C' i ; n-
/ aradoxorhynchafoveolata, Chapm. Jurassic: \V. Australia f inmnontmltn i iwv/ioo.'or. „ t • . .
hoxoconcha jurassica, Chapm. Jurassic: w. Australia.
Vytheropteron australiense, Chapm. Jurassic: W. Australia Bairdia amyndaloidrs Bindv r 9 I n A7AIO 1111 /I 1 .. . XT! * _
amygaaioiaes, Brady. Cainozoic and living: Victoria fitlthrrp SPulinnon t’., ...
lat here senHcosa, Baird. Cainozoic. Also living: Victoria.
11 y • __ * *» iov/ ' IvIUFIH; vinhere clamgera, G. S. Bradv. Cainozoic and living- Vi< tona.
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS
260
Cytherella punctata, G. S. Brady. Cainozoic and living Victoria.
Cytherella pulchra, G. S. Brady. Cainozoic and living: Vic toria.
# ( TRRIPEDIA. Turrilepas mitchelli , Eth. til. Silurian: New South Wales. Turrilepas yeringiac, Chapm. Silurian (Yeringian) : Victoria. Lepas pritchardi, Hall. Cainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria. [?) Eollicipes aucklandicus, Hector sp. Cainozoic (Oamaru Series) : New Zealand, lialanus sp. Cainozoic (Janjukian and Kalimnan) : Victoria.
PHYLLOCARIDA.
Rhinopterocaris maccoyi, Eth. fil. sp. Lower Ordovician: Vic tori a.
llymenocaris hepburnensis, Chapm. L. Ordovician: Victoria. Caryocaris warn, Jones and Woodw. L. Ordovician: Victoria and Tasmania.
Caryocaris anyusta, Chapm. L. Ordovician: Victoria.
tiaccocaris tetrayona , Chapm. L. Ordovician: Victoria.
Ceratiocaris cf. murchisoni, Agassiz sp. Silurian: Victoria.
_ * I • ’ .w. Ceratiocaris pinyuis, Chapm. Silurian (Melbournian) : Victoria.
Ceratiocaris pritchardi, Chapm. Silurian: Victoria.
Aptychopsis victoriae, Chapm. Silurian (Melbournian): Victoria.
Dithyrocaris praecox. Chapm. Silurian (Melbournian) Victoria.
DECAPODA.
Erosopon etheridyei, H. Woodw. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland,
Ommatocarcinus corioensis, Cresswell sp. Cainozoic (Jan jukian) : Victoria.
Ebalia sp. Cainozoic (Kalimnan) : Victoria.
Harpactocarcinus tumidus, 11. Woodw. Cainozoic (Oamaru Series) : New Zealand.
Thalassina cmerii, Bell. (?) Pleistocene: Queensland and Northern Territory.
EURYPTERIDA.
Eteryyotus australis , McCoy. Silurian (Melbournian): Victoria.
261
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
INSECTA.
Mesostujmodera typica , Etheridge fil. and Olliff. Jurassic Queensland.
(f) Cicada lo\cci y Etheridge fil. and Olliff. Jurassic: New South Wales.
Aeschna flindersensis, H. Woodward* Lower Cretaceous: Queensland,
Chironomus venerahilis , Eth. fil. and Oil. Cainozoic: New South Wales.
Ephemera culleni , Eth. fil, and Oil. Cainozoic: New South Wales.
Palaeolyeas prohlematicum, Eth. fil. and Oil. Cainozoic: New South Wales.
LITERATURE.
TRILOBITES. McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet., Dec. 111. 1876, pp. 13-20, pis. XXII. and XXIII. (Silurian). Hector, J. Trans. N.Z. Inst., vol. IX. 1877, p. 602, pi. XXVII. (Uomalonotus). Woodward, H. Geol. Mag., Dec. 111. vol. I. 1884, pp. 342-344, pi. XI. (Cambrian). Mitchell, J. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. 11. 1888, pp. 435-440, pi. XI. (Silurian). Foerste, A. F. Bull. Sci. Lab. Denison Univ., vol. 111. pt. V. 1888, pp. 122-128, pi. XIII. Etheridge, R. jnr. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. V. pp. 501-504. pi. XVIII. ( Hronteus ). Idem, Pari. Papers, Leg. Assemb. S.A., vol. I. No. 23, 1892; ibid., vol. 2, No. 52. 1893 (Asaphns) . Id., Geol. Queensland, 1892. pp. 214216, pis. VII. VIII. and XLIV. (Carboniferous). Id., Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. VI. (N.S.), 1894, pp. 189 194, pi. XL (Hronteus) . Id., ibid, vol. VIII. (N.S.), 1896, pp. 56, 57, pi. I. ( Dinesus) . Id., Rec. Austr. Mus.. vol. V. No. 2, 1904, pp. 98-101, pi. X. (Cambrian). Id., Trans. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol. XXII. 1898, pp. 1-3, pi. IV. (Cambrian). Etheridge, R. jnr. and Mitchell, J. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. VI. 1892, pp. 311 320, pi. XXV.; ibid., vol. VIII. 1894, pp. 169-178, pis. VI. VII.; ibid., vol. X. 1896, pp. 486-511, pis. XXXVIII.-XL.; ibid., vol. XXL 1897, pp. 694-721, pis. L.-LV.. Tate, R. Rep. Horn Exped., 1896, Part 3, Palaeontology, pp. 111, 112. pi. 111. De Koninok, L. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales. Pal. No. 6, 1898. pp. 36-47 pi. I. (Silurian); pp. 276-281, pi. XXIV. (Carboniferous). Gregory, J. W. Proc. R. Soc. Viet . vol. XIII. (N.S.) pt. 11. 1901, pp. 179-182, pi. XXII. (Cyphaspis) . Ibid., vol. XV. (N.S.)
LITERATI'RE.
262
pt. 11. 1903, pp. 154-156, pi. XXVI. ( Dinesus and Notasaphus.) Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XXIII. (N.S.), pt. 11. 1910, pp. 314-322, pis. LVIII. and LIX. (Cambrian). Ibid., vol, XXIV. (N.S.) pt. 11. 1912, pp. 293-300, pis. LXI.-LXIII. (Silurian).
PHYLLOPODA.
Cox. .). C. Proc, Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. V., pt. 3, 1881, p. 276 (Estheria) . Etheridge, R. jnr. ibid., vol. VII. 1893, pp. 307-310, text fig. (Leaia). Idem, Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 1, 1888, pp. 6-8, pi. I. (Estheria) .
OSTRACODA.
Brady, G. S. in Etheridge, jnr. Geol. Mag., 1876, p. 334 (Cainozoic). De Koninck, L. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 6, 1898, pp. 33, 36 (Silurian); ibid., pp. 275, 276, pi. XXIV. (Carboniferous). Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XVI. (N.S.), pt. 11. 1904, pp. 199-204, pi. XXIII. (Jurassic). Idem, ibid., vol. XXII. (N.S.), pt. I. 1909, pp. 1-5, pi. I. (Leperditia) . Idem, Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. VIII. pt. 4, 1909, pp. 1-3, pi. LIV. (Triassic). Idem, Rec. Geol. Surv. Viet., vol. 111. pt. 2, 1912, p. 221, pi. XXXVI. ( Primiiia ). Idem, Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XV. (N.S.)', pt. 11. 1903, pp. 109-113, pi. XVI. (Beyrichia) . Ibid., vol. XVII. (N.S.) pt. 1. 1904, pp. 299-312, pis. XTTT.-XVTI. (Silurian).
CIRRIPEDIA.
Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. Mag., Dec. 111. vol. VIT. 1890, pp. 337, 338, pi. XT. {Turrilepas) . Hall, T.S. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XV. (N.S.) pt. 1. 1002, pp. 83, 84, pi. XI. (Lepas). Benham, W. B. Geol. Mag., Dec. IV. vol. X. pp. 110-119, pis. IX. X. (? Pollicipes) . Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet. vol. XXII. (N.S.) pt. IT. 1910, pp. 105-197, pis. XXVIII. XXIX. ( Turrilepas ).
PHYLLOCARIDA.
Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. 111. pt. I. 1894, pp. 5-8, pi. IV. (Ordovician). Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet, vol, XV. (N.S.), pt. 11. 1903, pp. 113-117, pi. XVTII. (Ordovician); ibid., vol. XVII. (N.S.) pt. I. 1904, pp. 312-315, pi. XVII.; ibid., vol. XXII. (N.S.), pt 11. 1910, pp. 107-110, pi. XXVIII. (Silurian). Idem, Rec. Geol. Surv. Viet., vol. 111. pt. 2, 1912, pp. 212, 213, pis. XVII. XVITT. (Ordovician).
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
DEC A POD A.
Bell, T. Proc. Geol. Soc. Lond., vol. I. 1845, pp. 93, 94. Textfig. (Thalassina). Woodward, H. Quart. Journ. Geol, Soc,, vol. XXXII. 1870, pp. 51-53, pi. VII. (Harpactocarcinus). Idem. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. VII. (2), pt. 2, 1892. pp. 301-304 pi. IV. (Prosopon) . Hall, T. S. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XVII. (N.S.) pt. 11. 1905, pp. 356-300, pi. XXIII. (Ommatocarciniis) .
EURYPTERIDA.
McCoy, F. Geol. Mag. Dec. IV. vol. VI. 1899, pp. 193, 194, text fig. (Pterygotus) .
INSECTA.
Woodward, H. Geol. Mag. Dec. 111. vol. I. 1884, pp. 337-339,. pi. XI. ( Aeschna ). Etheridge, R. jnr. and Olliff, A. S. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 7, 1890 (Mesozoic and (’ainozoic).
263
CHAPTER XII.
FOSSIL FISHES, AMPHIBIANS, REPTILES, BIRDS, AND MAMMALS.
Vertebrates.—
The above-named classes of animals are distinguished from those previously dealt with, by the presence of a vertebral column. The vertebral axis may be either cartilaginous as in some fishes, or hony as in the greater number of animals belonging to this subkingdom.
Chordata.—
LINKS BETWEEN THE INVERTEBRATES AND FISHES. —The curious little ascidians or “seasquirts,” belonging to the group Tunieata, are held by some authorities to be the degenerate descendants of a free-swimming animal having a complete notochord and nerve-tube, structures which are now only seen in the tails of their tadpole-like larvae. The fully developed tunicate is generally sessile and provided with a thick outer coat (tunic) and muscular inner lining. This outer coat in some forms, as Leptoclinum, is strengthened with tiny calcareous spicules, and these are sometimes found in the fossil
257
o
258
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
state in Cainozoic clays, as well as in some of the calcareous deep-sea oozes. The little stellate spicules of Leptoclinum are abundant in the Baleombian clays of Mornington, Victoria.
Another primitive form with a notochord is the Laneelet, hut this, having no hard parts, is not found in the fossil state.
Primitive Types of Fishes.—
EISHRS. The remains of fishes are naturally more abundant in the fossil condition, owing to their aquatic habits, than those of other vertebrates. The earliest fishes were probably entirely cartilaginous, and some have left only a mere trace or impression on the rocks in which they were embedded. These primitive fishes have no lower jaw. and are without Paired limbs. They are sometimes placed in a class by themselves {AGNATEA). The orders of this primitive fish series as represented in Australasia are the Osteostraci (“bony shells’’), of which the remains of the Cephalaspis- like head-shield of Thyestes has been found in the Silurian of N.K. Gippsland. Victoria (Fig. 122); and the Antiarchi, with its many -plated cuirass, armoured body-appendages, internal bony tissue, and coarsely tuberculated exterior, as seen in Asterolepis australis, a fossil occasionally found in the Middle Devonian Limestone of Ifnchan. Gippsland.
True Fishes.—Devonian.—
( 0f the true fishes (Pisces), the Elasmobranchii ( slit-gills ), a sub-class to which the modern sharks belong, are represented in the Devonian series by the paired spines of a form resembling Climating, found
FISHES
259
both in Victoria and New South Wales. Remains of Dipnoi (“double-breather” or lung-fishes) occur in the Devonian of Barker Gorge, Western Australia, represented by a new species allied to Coccosteus (“berry-bone” fish) ; and in a bed of the same age at the Murrurabidgee River, New South Wales by the cranial buckler of Ganorhynchus sussmilchi.
Carboniferous Fishes.—
The Lower Carboniferous sandstone of Burnt Creek and other localities near Mansfield. Victoria, eontainsanabundant fish fauna, associated with steins
fig. 122— Incomplete Mead-Shield of Thyestes magnificus. Chapin. From the Silurian 1 Veringian) of Wombat Creek. N.E. Gippsland. 4/5 not. size
A I'STKALASIAN FOSSILS.
260
fig. 124-TEETH and SCALES of PALAEOZOIC and MESOZOIC FISHES.
A—Strepsodus decipiens. A. S. Woodw. 1,. Carboniferous. Victoria B —Rlonichth> s sweeti. A S Woodw. L Carboniferous. Victoria C—Cornx australis. Chnpm. I*. Cretaceous Queensland D—Belou os tom us sweeti. Eth. fil. and Woodw. I«. Cretaceous. Q.
FISHES.
261
of Lepidodendron. The slabs of sandstone are often ripple-marked and show signs of tracks and castings of shore-living animals. These deposits were probably laid down in shallow water at the shore margin or in salt lagoons or brackish areas skirting the coast, into which at intervals the remains of the giant lycopods were drifted. The more important of these fish remains are Elasmobranchs, as Gyracanthides murrayi (Fig, 123) and Acanthodes australis; the Dipnoan, Ctenodus breviceps; a Rhizodont or fringefinned ganoid, Strepsodus decipiens (Fig. 124 A); and a genus related to Palaeoniscus, Elonichthys ( E. sweeti, Fig. 124 B, and E. gibbus). The defence' spines of Gyracanthides are fairly abundant in the sandstones; whilst on some slabs the large enamelled scales of Strepsodus are equally conspicuous.
Prom the sandstones of the same age, Lower Carboniferous, in the Grampians of Western Victoria, some small but well-preserved spines belonging to the genus Physonemus have been found associated with a new variety of the well-known European Carboniferous brachiopod, Lingula squamiformis (var. horungensis).
Carbopermian Fishes,—
In the Carbopermian (Gympie Beds) of the Rockhampton District, Queensland, a tooth of a Coehliodont (“snail tooth”) occurs, which has been doubtfully referred to the genus Deltodus (t D. australis). The Cochliodontidae show dentition remarkably like that of the Cestracion or Port Jackson Shark. Another tooth having the same family rela-
262
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
t ion ship has been referred to Tomodus T convexus, Agassiz; this is from the Carbopermian of the Port Stephen district of New South Wales. Prom the Newcastle Coal Measures in New South Wales a Falaeoniscus- like fish, Urosthenes australis has been described.
Carbopermian fish remains are rare in Western Australia. They comprise a wrinkled tooth of Edestus (E. davisii) from the Gascoyne River, belonging to a fish closely related to the Port Jackson shark; and a cochliodont, Poecilodus ( P. jonesi, Ag.) from the Kimberley district.
Triassic Fishes.—
Fossil fishes are important and numerous in Australian Triassic beds, especially in New South Wales. At the base of the Hawkesbury or close of the Narrabeen series, the railway ballast quarry near Gosford has yielded an extensive and extremely interesting collection. Near the floor of the quarry there is a band of sandy shale and laminated sandstone 5 feet 9 inches in thickness, and this contains the following genera:—A dipnoan, Gosfordia; and the following ganoids or enamelled scale fishes— Myriolepis, Apateolepis, Dictyopyge, Belonorhynchus, Semionotus, Pristisomus (see antea, Fig. 18), Clrithrolepis (Fig. 125), Pholidophorus and 1 Peltoplcurus.
Upper Triassic Fishes.—
In the middle of the Wianamatta or Upper Trias Series at St. Peter’s, near Sydney, which contains a fauna described as slightly older in aspect than that of Gosford, having Carbopermian affinities,
263
FISHES.
fig. 1 25—Cleithrolepis granulalus, Egerton. Triassic (Hawkesbury Series). Gosford, New Sou lb Wales. y x „at. size. Smith Woodward).
there occur in the hard shale or claystone the genera Pleuracanthus (a Palaeozoic shark); Sagenodus (a dipnoan related to Gtenodus of the Victorian Carboniferous; and the following ganoids,—Palaeontseus, Blonichthys, Myriolepis, Elpisophohs, Platysomus and Acentrophorus. From the soft shales were obtained Palaeomscus, Semionotus, Cleithrolepis and Pholidophorus; an assemblage of genera somewhat comparable with the Gosford fauna.
Lower Mesozoic Fishes. — From the Lower Mesozoic sandstone (iTriassic) of Tasmania, two species of Acrolepis have been described, viz., A. hamiltoni and A. tasmanicus. The former occurs in the thick bed of sandstone, of nearly
264
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
1,000 feet, at Knocklofty; the latter species in the sandstone with Vertehraria conformably overlying the Carbopermian at Tinderbox Bay.
Fig. 126 —REMAINS of JURASSIC and OTHER
1— avus. A. S. Woodw. I.eft splenial with lower tooth Cape Paterson, Victoria. About % nat. size 2 Ceratodus forsteri Krefft Deft lower tooth. giving. Queensland. About % nat. size 3 Phalangeal of Carnivorous Dinosaur. Cape Paterson About Vs nat. size 4 Phalangeal of Megalosaurian. Wcaldcn. Sussex. England % nat. size
Jurassic Fishes.—
The Jurassic beds of Victoria contain three genera. Psilichthys selwyni, a doubtful palaeoniscid was described from Carapook, Co. Dundas; whilst Lepto-
FISHES.
265
Pig. 127 —Scale of Ceratodus (Neoceratodus) (?)avus. A. S. Woodw. Jurassic. Kirrak, S. Gippsland, Victoria. About nat. size
lepis, a genus found in the Trias of New South Wales and the Lias and Oolite of Europe, is represented by L. crassicauda from Casterton, associated with the typical Jurassic fern, Taeniopteris. In the Jurassic beds of South Gippsland, at Cape Paterson, an interesting splenial tooth of the mudfish, Ceratodus, was found, named C. avus (Fig. 126). Since then, in a bore-core from Kirrak near the same place a fish scale was discovered (Fig. 127) which, by its shape, size and structure seems to differ in no way from the living lung-fish of Queensland (Fig. 128). It is reasonable to infer that tooth and scale belong to
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
266
Fig. 128—The Queensland Lung-Pish or Barraraunda (Neoceratodus forsteri). About l/12th. naU size {After Lydekker. in W ’ante's Natural History ).
fig. 1 29—Leplolepis gregarius, A. S. Woodw. Tat bra gar Series, Jurassic. Talbragar River, New South Wales % nat. size
FISHES
2G7
the same species; and in view of the close relationship of the tooth with that of the living mudfish, rather than with that of the Ceratodus found fossil in the Mesozoic of Europe, it may be referred to Neoceratodus, in which genus the living species is now placed.
From the Jurassic beds (Talbragar Series) of New South Wales, an interesting collection of ganoid fishes has been described, comprising Coccolepis australis, Aphnelepis australis, Aetheolepis mirabilis, Archaeomaene tenuis, A. robustus, Leptolepis talbragarensis, L. lowei and L. gregarina (Fig. 129).
Lower Cretaceous Fishes.—
Fish remains are fairly abundant in the Lower Cretaceous of Queensland. They comprise both the sharks and the ganoids. Of the sharks, a specimen, showing seven conjoined vertebrae has been named Lamna daviesii, from the Richmond Downs, Flinders River district; and a tooth referred to Lamna appendiculatus, Agassiz, from Kamileroy, Leichhardt River, N.W. Queensland. The typical Cretaceous genus Corax is represented by a small tootli named C. australis (Fig. 124 C), from the Hamilton River, Queensland, and which closely approaches the tooth of Corax affinis, Agassiz, from the Upper Cretaceous of Europe. Of the ganoid fishes two genera, both members of the family Aspidorhynchidae, have been found in Queensland. Aspidorhynchus sp. and Belonostomus sweeti (Fig. 124 D) have both occurred at Hughenden, Flinders River district. The former genus has a slender body and produced rostrum; in Europe it is more characteristic of Jurassic strata. Belonostomus ranges from the Upper Oolite, Bavaria,
268
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
to the Upper Cretaceous in other parts of the world. Remains of a species of Porthens, one of the predaceous fishes which lived in the Cretaceous period, consisting of a portion of the cranium with the anterior part of the jaws, has been obtained from the Rolling Downs Formation (Lower Cretaceous) near Hughenden, Queensland.
Cretaceous Fishes, New Zealand.— The Cretaceous beds of New Zealand are grouped in ascending order as the Waipara Greensands, the Amuri Limestone and the Weka Pass Stone. In the Waipara beds occur the teeth of Not id ana a margina-
fig. 130—CRETACEOUS and CAINOZOIC PISH-TECTh.
A —Notidanus marginalia, Davis. Cainozoic. New Zealand B —Callorhynchus hectori. Newton. Cainozoic. New Zealand C—Oxyrhina hastalis. Ag. Cainozoic. Victoria D —Danina apiculata. Ag. Cainozoic. Victoria E —Carcharodon auriculatus. Blainv. sp. Cainozoic. Victoria 9 —Sargus laticonus, Davis. Cainozoic. New Zealand
FISHES.
269
Us (Fig. 130 A), and X. dentatus. In the Amuri Limestone N. dentatus is again found, as well as the genus Lanina, represented by L. compressa, Ag. (originally described as L. marginalis. Davis), L. carinata and L. hecturi. Two forms of “Elephant fish” are represented by their dental plates, namely Callorhynchus hectori (Pig. 130 B) and Isohyodus thnrmanni, Pictet and Campiche (recorded as I. brevirostris, Ag.).
Cainozoic Fishes.—
Fish remains principally consisting of teeth, are common fossils in the Cainozoie beds of southern Australia, particularly in Victoria, and also in New Zealand.
Balcombian Series, Southern Australia.—
The Balcombian beds as seen at Mornington and in the Lower Beds at Muddy Creek, Hamilton, contain the teeth of sharks as Odontaspis contortidens, Lamna crussidens, L. apiculata, Oxyrhina hastalis (rarely), 0. minuta, Carcharodon megalodon, and C. robust us.
Janjukian.—
The Janjukian Series (Miocene), represented at Torquay, Waurn Ponds and Table Cape, contains an abundant fish fauna, including amongst sharks, Cestracion cainozoicus, Asteracanthus eocaenicus, Galeocerdo davisi, Carcharoides totvserratus, Odontaspis contortidens, 0. incurva, O. cuspidata, Lanina crassidens, L. apiculata (Fig. 130 D), L. compressa, L. hronni, Oxyrhina hastalis (occasional) (Fig. 130 C). O. desori, 0. retroflexa, 0. minuta, Carcharodon auriculatus (Fig. 330 E), C. megalodon and C. robust ns. A species of ehimaeroid or Elephant fish
270
AI'STRALASIAN FOSSILS
is represented by a left mandibular tooth named Ischyodus mortoni, from the Table Cape Beds, Tasmania.
The Corio Bay series contains teetli of Acanihias geelongensis, Sphyrna prisca, Odontaspis contortidens, O. attenuata, Oxyrhina minuta, Carcharodon megalodon, amongst sharks; whilst the spine of a Porcupine Pish, Diodon connewarrensis has been obtained from the clays of Lake Connewarre, Victoria.
Kalimnan.—
The Kaliranan Series is also prolific in the remains of fishes, the principal localities being Beaumaris and Grange Burn. Hamilton. Amongst the sharks there found are. Xotidanus jenningsi (related
Fig. 131—CAINOZOIC FISH REMAINS.
A —Carcharoides tcnuidens. Chapm. Cainozoic (Janj.) Victoria B —Odonlaspis conlortidens. Agassiz. Cainozoic (Kal ) Victoria C —Galeocerdo lalidens. Agassiz. Cainozoic (Kal.) Victoria D —Myliobatis morrabbinensis. Chapm. and Pritch. Cainozoic (Kal ) Victoria E — l/abrodon confertidens. Chapm. and Pritch. Cainozoic (Kal.) Viet F —Diodon forraosus, Chapm and Pritch. Cainozoic (Kal ) Viet.
271
FISHES.
to the Indian Grey Shark), Cestracion cainuzoicus (related to the Port Jackson Shark), Asteracanthus eocaenicus, Galeocerdo davisi, G. latidens (Pig.l3lo), G. aduncus, Odontaspis contortidens (Pig- 131B), (). incurva, O. cuspidata, O. attenuata, Lanina, apiculata, L. compressa, Oxyrhina hastalis (abundant), O. desori, O. retroflexa, 0. eocaena, 0. minuta, Garcharodun auriculatus and C. megalodon. An extinct species of Sting Kay, Mijliobatis nioorabbinenxis (Fig. 131 D), is found at Beaumaris, represented by occasional palatal teeth. Mandibular and palatine teeth of an extinct genus of Elephant Pish, Edaphodon (E. sweeti) are occasionally found at Beaumaris, and at Grange Burn near Hamilton. Two extinct forms of the Wrasse family, the Labridae, are found in Victoria; the pharyngeals of Labrodon conferhdens (Pig. 131E) , occurring at Grange Burn, Hamilton, and those of L. depressus, at Beaumaris. The palatal jaws of a Porcupine Fish, Diodon formosus (Fig. 131 F), are frequently met with at the base of the Kalimnan Series, both at Grange Burn and Beaumaris.
Oamaru Series, New Zealand. —
In New Zealand the Oamani Series, which is comparable in age with the Victorian Janjnkian, contains numerous fish remains, chiefly teeth of sharks. 1 hese are: • Notidanus primigenius, A. marginalis (also occurring in the Waipara Series), Galeocerdo davisi, Odontaspis incurra, O. cuspidata, O. attenuata, Lamna apiculata, hj. compressa, Oxyrhina retroftexa, Carcharodon auriadatus, C. megalodon and C. robustus. The teeth of a Sting Ray, MyliobaUs phcatilis
272
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS,
and of a species of Sea-bream, Sargus laticonus, also occur in this series (Fig. 130 F).
Pleistocene.—
A species of fish belonging to the family of the Perches, Ctenolates avus, has been described from freshwater carbonaceous shale of Pleistocene age from Nimbin on the Richmond River, New South Wales.
Amphibians: Their Structure.—
AMPHIBIANS. —This group includes amongst living forms the Frogs, Toads, Newts, and Salamanders. The remains of amphibia are rare in Australasian rocks, and practically limited to the group of the Triassic Labyrinthodonts. The Amphibia are distinguished from Reptiles by certain changes which their young undergo after leaving the egg. In this intermediate stage they breathe by external gills, these being sometimes retained together with the internal lungs in the adult stage. In the older forms of this group the vertebra is of the nature of a notochord, the joints consisting of a thin bony ring with a gelatinous interior. The Labyrinthodontia have a long, lizard-like body, short pectoral limbs as compared with the pelvic, and five-toed feet. The skull is completely roofed over. The teeth are pointed, with a large pulp cavity and wall of infolded or plicated dentine (hence the name labyrinthodont—maze-, tooth). The vertebrae are hollow on both sides, sometimes imperfectly ossified, and with a notochordal canal. Ventral aspect with bony thoracic plates. Cranial bones deeply sculptured, and carrying mucus canals.
273
REPTILES.
Carbopermian Labyrinthodonts. — The genus Bothriceps, probably an Archegosaurian, is represented by two species, B. australis and B. major from New South Wales (Fig. 132). The latter species occurs in the Oil Shale (Carbopermian) of Airly.
fig. 1 32— Bothriceps major, A. S. Woodward. Carbopcrmian New South Wales About 1/llth. nat. size (After A. S. Wood-ward.')
Triassic Labyrinthodonts. —
From the Hawkesbury Series near Gosford, New South Wales, the labyrinthodont, Flatyceps wilkmsoni has been described. The skeleton is nearly complete and exposed on the ventral face; the head is
R
274
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
27mm. long and 32mm. broad. This specimen is associated with the remains of ganoid fishes, as Palaeoniscus and Cleithrolepis, together with the equisetnm-like plant Phyllotheca.
Other, somewhat doubtful remains having similar affinities to the labyrinthodonts are also recorded from the Wianamatta beds (Upper Trias) at Bowral, New South Wales, consisting of a maxilla with teeth and 11 vertebrae with ribs of the left side. Remains of a labyrinthodont, Biloela, supposed to be related to Mastodonsaurus, have been recorded from the Hawkesbury Series of Cockatoo Island. Port Jackson, New South Wales, by W. J. Stephens, and consisting of a pectoral plate compared by that author with M. robust us (now transferred to the genus Capitosnurus).
The only other recorded remains of this group in Australasia are those noted by W. J. Stephens from the Kaihiku Series (Trias) at Nugget Point, Otago; and in the Otapiri Series (Upper Trias) of the Wairoa district, New Zealand.
Reptilia: Their Structure.—
REPTILIA. —-The Reptiles are cold-blooded, vertebrated animals, with a scaly skin or armour. Their respiration is essentially by means of lungs, and they are terrestrial or aquatic in habit. The skeleton is completely ossified (bony). Reptiles, although resembling amphibians externally, are more differentiated in structure and of generally larger proportions. They exhibit great diversity of form, especially as regards their extremities. They were even adapted
REPTILES
275
for flying, as in the Pterosaurs (“Flying Dragons”) with their membranous wing attached to the anterior limb. The Deinosaurs (“Terrible Reptiles”) were often of great size, exceeding the dimensions of any land mammals, and their limbs were adapted for walking. The marine reptiles, as the Ichthyosauria (“Fish-lizards”) and Sauropterygia (“lizardfinned”) had the limbs transformed into paddles. The neural spines in the vertebra of the Turtles are laterally expanded into a carapace and united with dermal plates. The vertebrae of Reptilia show great variation of form, being biplanate (amphiplatyan), biconcave (amphicoelus), hollow in front (procoelus), or hollow at the back (opisthocoelus). In the case of Reptiles having both pairs of limbs developed, the cervical, dorsal, sacral and caudal regions may be separately distinguished. Amongst the Ophidia (Snakes), Pythonomorpha (“Sea-lizards”) and Ichthyosaurs (“Fish-lizards”) there is no differentiated sacral region. The skull of the Reptiles is nearer that of Birds than Amphibians. The basiocciput (basal bone of the skull at the back) articulates with the atlas (top joint of the backbone) by means of a single condyle (protuberance). All reptiles, with the exception of the Chelonians (Turtles), and a few others, are furnished with teeth; these are formed chiefly of dentine with a layer of enamel.
Dentition.—
Some teeth have solid crowns (pleodont) ; some grow from persistent pulps (coelodont); socketed teeth (thecodont) are inserted in alveoli; some are fused with the supporting bone along the outer rim or top
276
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
(acrodont); whilst others are developed laterally along the flange-like inner rim of the jaw (pleurodont).
Permian and Triassic Reptiles.
The history of Reptilia commences in Permian and Triassic times, when they were notably represented by the Theromorphs, Pareiasaums and Tritylodon in South Africa; the Proterosauria of the European and American Permian and Trias, represented by the lizard-like Palaeohatteria and the dorsally frilled Dimetrodon, with its formidable array of neural spines; also the Rhynchosauria, with their beak-like jaws of the same formations. These two groups constitute the order Rhynchocephalia, which is represented at the present day by the Tuatera of New Zealand.
Triassic Reptile, New Zealand. —
The earliest Australian reptilian record is that of a vertebra of Ichthyosaurus from the Kaihiku Series of Mount Potts, New -Zealand (Triassie). This specimen was named I. australis by Hector, but since that species name was preoccupied by McCoy in 1867 it is suggested here that the New Zealand species should be distinguished as I. hectori. The New Zealand occurrence of Ichthyosaurus makes the geological history of tire genus very ancient in this part of the world.
Jurassic Reptiles.—
At Cape Paterson, Victoria, in the Jurassic coalbearing sandstone an extremely interesting discovery was made a few years ago. of the ungual bone (claw)
REPTILES.
277
of a carnivorous Deinosaur, probably related to Megalosaurus of the European Jurassic and Cretaceous beds (See Fig. 126, 3, 3 A). The presence of an animal like this in Australia points to the former existence of a concomitant terrestrial animal fauna, upon which the deinosaur must have preyed.
Lower Cretaceous Reptiles.—
The Bolling Downs formation (Lower Cretaceous) of the Thompson and Flinders Rivers in Queensland has yielded remains of a Tortoise, Notochelone costata (see antea, Fig. 17); and the interesting Fishlizard Ichthyosaurus. Numerous and well preserved remains of I. australis, McCoy come from the Flinders River (Fig. 133) ; whilst I. marathonensis is recorded from Marathon Station Queensland, The former species is typically represented by a nearly complete skeleton, and was considered by McCoy to
fig. 1 33—Ichthyosaurus australis. McCoy. A—Part of head, showing eye protected by sclerotic plates B—lyeft pectoral paddle. L- Cretaceous. Flinders River, Queensland. yi nat. size < Nat. Mus. Coll* )
278
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
be one of the largest examples of the genus, since a perfect specimen would probably reach the length of 25 feet. Its teeth resemble those of I. campylodon, Carter, from the English Chalk. Of the Sauropterygia two species of Pliosaurus (P. macrospondylus and P. sutherlandi ) have been described from the Lower Cretaceous of the Flinders River; whilst the latter species has also occurred at Pitchery Creek, Central Queensland and at Marathon. P. macrospondylus is distinguished from P. sutherlandi by the roughened edges of the vertebral centra. Another genus of the “lizard-finned” reptiles
Pig. 134—FOSSIL REPTILES.
A —Tnniwhasaurus oweni. Hector. (Uower jaw). Cietaceous. New Zealand B —Cimoliosaurus leucoscopelus. Eth. fil. (Teeth). Up. Crttaceous. New South Wales C—Cimoliosaurus leucoscopelus, Eth. fil. (Phalangeal). Up. Cretaceous. New South Wales D —Miolania oweni. A. S. Woodw. Pleistocene. Queensland
REPTII.ES
279
(Sauropterygia), viz., Cimoliosaurus, occurs in the Upper Cretaceous of White Cliffs, New South Wales (Fig. 134 8,C.)
Cretaceous Reptiles, New Zealand
The Waipara Series (Cretaceous) of New Zealand contains a fairly large number of reptilian species belonging to several genera among which may be mentioned Plesiosaurus, Polycotylus, and Cimoliosaurus among the Sauropterygia; and Tylosaurus and Taniwhasaurus (Fig- 134 A) , marine lizard-like reptiles, belonging to the sub-order Pythonomopha.
Cainozoic and Pleistocene Reptiles.—
The later Cainozoic deposits of Queensland contain remains of Crocodiles referred to Pallymnarchus pollens (from Maryvale Creek) and Crocodilus porosus (from Chinchilla and Areola, near Brisbane, Queensland). The former species has also occurred at dunes, whilst Crocodilus porosus is recorded from the Loddon Valley, both in Victoria. Another late Tertiary reptile is the remarkable Horned Turtle, Miolania oweni, which is found in Queensland in Pleistocene deposits (Pig- 134 D), and in the Pliocene (Deep Leads) of Gulgong, Ne.w South Vales; whilst a second species of the same genus, 1/. platyceps, is found in coral sand at Lord Howe Island, 400 miles distant from Australia. This genus has a skull with large bony protuberances, giving it a horned appearance, and the tail is encased in a bony sheath. A species of Miolania is also described from Patagonia. The Cave deposits of Wellington 1 alley, New South Wales, as well as the fluviatile deposits
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
of Queensland, have yielded the bones of several genera of lizards, including the Giant Lizard (Megalania), which, in its length of 20 feet exceeded that of most living crocodiles.
Birds.—
BIRDS (AVES). —These warm-blooded animals are closely related to Reptiles in many essential particulars; and are generally considered to more nearly approach the Deinosaurs than any other group. The Ratitae (“Raft-breasted” or keel-less birds) and Carinatae (with keeled breast-bones), a sub-class including most modern birds, were probably differentiated before the Cainozoie period.
Jurassic Bird.
The oldest recorded bird, the remarkable Archaeopteryx, of the Upper Jurassic of Bavaria in Europe, belonging to the Saururae (Reptiliantailed) is, so far. restricted to the beds of that age.
Miocene Bird, New Zealand
The earliest known birds in Australasia occur in the Miocene rocks (Oamaru Series), of New Zealand. In this series, in the Marawhenua Greensands, a Giant Penguin, Palaeeudyptes antarcticus is found at Kakanui near Oamaru, at Curiosity Shop near Christchurch and at Brighton near Nelson, New Zealand: this interesting occurrence shows that these restricted antarctic birds had already become an established type as early as the Miocene.
2KO
281
BIRDS.
Victorian Cainozoic Bird.—
The impression of a bird’s feather, probably ot * Wader, has lately been described from Western Victoria (see antea Fig. 16 and big. 135). is occurs in ironstone, on the surface of which are also impressions of Gum {Eucalyptus) and Native Honeysuckle ( Banksia ) leaves, of species closely related to those now growing in the same locality. ns iron stone is probably of Janjukian age, and may therefore be coincident with the New Zealand occurrence of the Falaeeudyptes in the Oamaru Series.
Pliocene Moa, New Zealand. ... In the Wanganui System (Pliocene) the Putiki Beds have yielded bones of a small Moa {Dtnorms) probably the oldest example of the group of grea flightless birds which later predominated in New Zealand.
rig 135 -Impression of Bird’s feather in Ironstone. Wannon River, Victoria. (Enlarged).
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Pleistocene Struthious Birds, Australia.—
Bones of a struthious or Ostrich-like bird, described by Owen under the name of Dromornis australis, a bird as large as the Moa, have been recorded from the Pleistocene of Peak Downs and the Paroo Kiver, Queensland. Indeterminate species of the same genera occur in Phillip Co., New South Wales, and the Mount Gambier Caves, South Australia; whilst Drotnaeus patricius is known from King’s Creek, Darling Downs, Queensland.
Genyornis newtovi is an extinct bird allied to the Emeus; it has been found in Pleistocene deposits at Lake Callabonna, South Australia, and other fragmentary remains have been identified by Dr. Stirling and Mr. Zietz from Mount Gambier and Queensland. Regarding the build and habits of Genyornis, those authors remark that “Its legs combine a huge femur nearly as massive, in all hut length, as that of Dinornis maximus, and a tibia equalling that of Pachyornis elephant opus with the relatively slender metatarse of Dinornis novae-zealandiac (ingens) and toes which are insignificant beside those of any of the larger moas.” . . . “In height it may be confidently stated to have been from 6 feet to 6 feet 6 inches, that is if the neck should have been of proportions similar to those of Pachyornis elcphantopus.”
Those authors also attribute a slow, sluggish habit to the bird, and suggest that herbage rather than roots formed its food. It is very probable that the footprints of birds found in the older dune rock of Warrnambool, Victoria, associated with the doubtful “human footprints” may have been made by Genynrnis or a related form.
282
BIRDS
283
All extinct Emu, Dromaeiis minor, has lately been described from the sub-recent deposits in King Island, Bass Strait.
Pleistocene Carinate Birds, Australia. —
Many genera of carinate birds belonging to living Australian types have been identified by l)e Vis from the fluviatile deposits on the Darling Downs, Queensland. These include Falcons ( Taphaetus and Necrastur); a Pelican ( Pelicanus); an Ibis (Palaeopelargus); a Spoonbill ( Platalea) ; Ducks {Anas, Dcndrocygna, Biziura and Nyroca) ; a Darter (Plotus ) ; a Pigeon ( Lithophaps ) ; a Ground-pigeon ( Progura ) ; a Mound-builder ( Chosornis) ; a Rail ( Porphyria) ; Moor hens ( Gallinula, Tribonyx and Fulica ); and a Stork (Xenorhynchus).
Pleistocene and Holocene Birds, New Zealand.—
In New Zealand numerous remains of birds are found, chiefly in the Pleistocene strata, associated with Moa bones: such are Cnemiornis, the Flightless Pigeon Goose (Pig. 135) ; Harpagornis, a predatory hawklike bird larger than any existing eagle; and Aptornis, an extinct Rail. The sand-dunes, peat hogs, swamps, river alluvium, caves and rock shelters of New Zealand often contain numerous remains of the gigantic Moa birds included in the genera Dinarnis, Pachyornis and Anomalopteryx, of which perhaps the best known are D. giganteus, D. maximus (Fig. 136), D. robustus, P. elephantopus (Fig. 137), and A. antiqua. Some of the species have become so recently extinct that remains of their skin and feathers have been preserved in fissures in
284
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
I*. n ai | Z
J s -2 . N<s 5 .*5 5 C • W - •O O £ B B s —• 5 i « S 2 sc- ° 3 3 o £ S «» •5 5= c2 “ --S 2 § - * • 3 'g ° « -o -• S V (B “ 2 V u C • 18 2 i- O ' £ ™ a ON I * O S E i g« s V V 6*o 5 2 " sC 1 - E S ” * S » S .- 2g£ S S yo S * m3| • x ~ s * •= “• £ M E -s “■ ~ 5 m r = >
MAMMALS.
the rocks where they were shielded from the influence of air and moisture. The remains of Moa birds are very abundant in some of the localities as at Hamilton in Southland, where, as Hutton estimated, the remains of at least 400 birds were contained within a radius of 25 feet.
fi*. 1 38— Pachyornis clephantopus, Owen sp. Pleistocene. New Zealand. About l/26th. nat. size. (After Owen)
Mammalia; Early Types,
MAMMALIA.— The history of those warm-blooded animals, the mammals, commences in the early part of the Mesozoic period. It was then that the skull began to assume the characters seen in the modern quad-
285
286
AI STR ALASIAN FOSSILS
rupeds, and their well-formed limb-bones, and fusion of the three bones on each side of the pelvic arch to form the innominate bone, also show relationship to the later types. The earliest ancestral mammalian forms seem to be related to the theromorphie reptiles, predominant in the Permian and Trias. The mammals first to make their appearance were probably related to those of the Monotreme and Marsupial orders. More nearly related to the former is the group of mammals of the Mesozoic period, the Multitubereulata.
Multituberculata.—
This group comprises the Triassie Tritylodon (South Africa and Germany); the Upper Jurassic Bolodon (England and United States) ; the Upper Jurassic to Lower Cainozoic Plagiaulax (England, United States and France) ; and the Lower Eocene Polymastodon (New Mexico). The molar teeth are ridged longitudinally, and carry numerous tubercles, hence the name of the group, and resemble the deciduous teeth of the Duck-billed Platypus (Ornithorhynchus).
Monotremata.—
The Monotremata are represented at the present day in Australia and New Guinea by the Echidna or Spiny Anteater, and by the Ornithorhynchus or Duck-billed Platypus of Eastern Australia and Tasmania. These egg-laying mammals show relationship towards the reptiles both in structure and in methods of reproduction.
A Pliocene species of Ornithorhynchus (O. masimvs) has been recorded from the Deep-leads of Gnl-
MAMMALS.
287
gong, New South Wales, and the same beds have yielded the remains of Echidna ( Proechidna) rohusla. Remains of another species, Echidna, ( P. ) oweni, have been described from the Pleistocene Cave-breccias of the Wellington Valley Caves, New South Wales; and Ornithorhynchus agilis is found in deposits of similar age in Queensland.
Marsupials.—
The Marsupials or pouched mammals belong to the sub-class Metatheria. They are divided into Diprotodontia and Polyprotodontia, accordingly as they possess a single pair of incisor teeth in the lower jaw. or many front teeth, hence the names of the two sub-orders. A later classification of the Marsupials is that of their division into syndactyla and diadaetyla.
The diadaetyla have the second and third toes separate, and are represented by the family Dasyuridae or Native Cats. These are polyprotodont. They are the most arehaic of the marsupial group. Remains of Dasyuriis, both of extinct and still living species are found in Pleistocene Cavehreccias in Victoria and New South Wales. The Tasmanian Devil (Sarcophilus ursinus) (Fig. 138, 139) and the Tasmanian Wolf (Thylacinus cynocephalus), still living in Tasmania, have left numerous remains on the mainland, in Victoria and New South Wales. Of the latter genus an extinct species is T. major from the Pleistocene of Queensland (Fig. 140).
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. 139 Skeleton of Sarcophilus ursinus, Harris sp. Tasmanian devil) (F.J. Moore. Prep
The syndaetyla have the second and third toes enclosed in a common skin. The Peramelidae and the Notoryctidae are polyprotodont. The remainder are
Fig. 140 Skull of Sarcophilus ursinus, Harris sp. (Tasmanian devil). Pleistocene. Queenscliff. Victoria. About X nat. sire {After McCoy).
288
MAMMALS.
289
Fig. 141—Thylacinus major, Owen. Hind part of mandible, outer side. Pleistocene. Queensland nat. size
all diprotodont. The Peramelidae or Bandicoot family are represented in Pleistocene Cave-breccias in New South Wales by the genera Peragale and Perameles.
Pleistocene Diprotodonts.—
Pleistocene remains of the diprotodout forms of this syndactylous group are Phascolomys (the Wombat), perhaps ranging as low as Upper Pliocene (F. pliocenus) (Fig. 141) ; Phascolonus (F. gigas) (Fig. 142 A) 1 , a large Wombat from Queensland and NewSouth Wales and South Australia: the Giant Kangaroos, as Macropus titan (Queensland, New South
I.—This genus was described by Owen in 1872 as a subgenus of rhascolomys founded on some cheek-teeth; and subsequently, in 1884, the same author described some incisors under the name of Scepamodon ranisayi, which are now known to belong to the same animal that bore the cheek-teeth.
290
A USTBALAS IA N FOSS ILS
Fig. 142 —Mandible of Phascolomys pliocenus, McCoy (?) Upper Pliocene (“Gold Cement.' ) Dunollr, Viet. About A nat. size. iAfter McCoy).
Wales, Victoria and South Australia). Procoptodon goliah' (Queensland, New South Wales and Victoria). Sthenurus atlas (New South Wales. Queensland, Victoria and South Australia), Pahrchestcs azael (Victoria, New South Wales and Queensland); also the great Diprotodon, the largest known marsupial, as large as. and rather taller than, a rhinoceros.
MAMMALS
291
fig. 143 CAINOZOIC TEETH and OTOLITH.
A—Phascolonus gigas. Owen. (Molar). Pleistocene. Queensland B-Parasqunlodon wilkinsoni. McCoy. (Molar). Cainozoic (Janj.) Viet. C—Paras qua lod on wilkinsoni. McCoy. (Incisor). Cainozoic (Janj.) Viet. D—Metasqualodon liarwoodi, Sanger sp. (Molar). Cainozoic (Janj.) South Austral a E Kekenodon onarnata, Hector. (Molar). Cainozoic (Oamaruian). New Zealand E Celotolithes nelsoni. McCoy. (Tympanic bone). Cainozoic (Janj.) Victoria
Fig. 144—Diprolodon australis, Owen. Pleistocene. South Australia. (After Stirling ami /ritz).
292
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Fig. 145—Upper Surface of the Right Hind Foot of Diprotodon australis. A—With the Astragalus (ankle-bone) in position. B — ~ .. ,« removed. Cir. Yi nat. size.
Fig. 146—Diprotodon australis, Owen, i Restored). From a sketch by C. H. Angas.
MAMMALS.
293
found in almost every part of Australia, with an allied form referred to Nototherium occurring also in Tasmania (Figs. 143 i 144, 145). Nototherium (Queensland, South Australia and Victoria), was a smaller animal than Diprotodon, with a shorter and broader skull and similar dentition. Remains of the extinct “Marsupial Lion,” Thylacoleo carnifex, an animal allied to the phalangers, have been found in Cave-deposits in New South Wales, Queensland, Victoria and Western Australia. Incised bones of other animals, which are believed to have been gnawed by Thylacoleo, have been found associated with its remains. Thylacoleo possessed a peculiar dentition, the first pair of incisors in the upper jaw being
fig. 147—Thylacoleo carnifex, Owen. Right lateral aspect of skull and mandible. Pleistocene. Australia. l/sth nat. size, c. canine, i. incisors, m. molars, pm. pre-molars.
294
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
very large and trenchant, whilst the canine and two anterior premolars are small and funetionless: the lower jaw has also a pair of large first incisors, behind which arc two small premolars, and an enormous chisel-edged last premolar biting against a similar tooth in the upper jaw (Fig. 146).
Fig. 148-Wynyardia bassiana, Spencer. Upper Cainozoic (TurHtella bed). Table Cape. Tasmania. 2/7 th nat. size. ( Casts in Nat. Mus. Coll.)
Oldest Known Marsupial.
The oldest marsupial found in Australia is probably Wynyardia bassiana (Fig. 147), whose remains occurred in the Turritella- bed at Table Cape, which is either of Miocene or Lower Pliocene age. This stratum occurs above the well-known CrassatclUteshed (Miocene) of that locality. So far as can be gathered from its incomplete dentition, Wynyardia represents an anneetant form between the Diprotodonts and the Polyprotodonts.
MAMMALS.
295
Pleistocene Genera, also Living'.—
Besides the genera above enumerated, many other marsupials of well-known living species are represented by fossil remains in Cave-deposits and on “sand-blows” in most of the Australian States. The genera thus represented in the Pleistocene deposits of Australia are Beftongia (Prehensile Rat-Kangaroo) ; Dasyurus (Native Cat) ; Hypsiprymnus (Rat-Kan-garoo) ; Macropus (Kangaroo) ; Perameles (Bandicoot) ; Petanrus (Flying Phalanger) ; Phalangcr (Cuseus); Phascolomys (Wombat); Sarcophilvs (Tasmanian Devil); Thylacinus (Tasmanian Wolf).
Cetacea.—
The order Cetacea includes Whales, Dolphins and Porpoises. The earliest known forms belong to the sub-order Archaeoceti, and whilst absent from Australian deposits, are found in the Eocene of Europe, Northern Africa and North America.
Odontoceti; Toothed Whales. —
Remains of Cetacea are first met with in Australian rocks in the Oligocene (Baleorabian) of Victoria. At Muddy Creek near Hamilton fragments of ribs and other hones of cetacea, not yet determined, occur in the tenacious blue clays of the lower part of the Clifton Bank section. In Australia and New Zealand the oldest determinable remains of this order belong to the Odontoceti, members of which range from Miocene to Pliocene. Teeth of the toothed whales like Bqvalodon of the Miocene of France and Bavaria have been found in New Zealand (Kekenodon) ; in South Australia ( Metasqualodon ) ; and in Victoria (Parasqualodon). In Victoria the
296
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
teeth of Squalodontidae occur in the Janjukian beds of Cape Otway, Waurn Ponds and Torquay, represented by molars and anterior teeth of Parasqualodon wilkinsoni (Fig. 142 B,C). The same species also occurs at Table Cape, Tasmania, in beds of similar age. Teeth of Metasqualodon harwoodi (Fig. 142 D) occasionally occur in the white polyzoal rock of the Mount Gambier district, South Australia. The gigantic toothed whale, Kekenodon onamata (Fig. 142 E) occurs in the Marawhenua Greensands (Oamaru Series) at Waitaki Valley, Waihao, Ngapara, Waikouaiti and Milburn in New Zealand. The molar teeth of this striking species, with their serrated crowns, measure nearly five inches in length.
Ear-bones of Whales.—
The tympanic hones of whales are not uncommon in the Janjnkian beds of Waurn Ponds, near Geelong. Victoria; and they are occasionally found in the basement bed of the Kalimnan at Beaumaris. Port Phillip. In the absence of any distinctive generic characters they have been referred to the quasi-genus Cetotolithes (Fig. 142 F). McCoy has expressed the opinion that they may perhaps be referable to the ziphioid or beaked whales, for undoubted remains of that group, as teeth of Ziphius geelongensis. occur in these same beds; as well as portions of their rostrate crania, in the Kalimnan basement beds at Grange Bum, near Hamilton. The large curved and flattened teeth of Ziphius ( Dolichodon ) geelongensis are occasionally found, more or less fragmentary, in the polyzoal rock of Waurn Ponds.
.MAMMALS.
297
Kalimnan-Scaldicetus.—
From the Kalimnan Series (Lower Pliocene) of Beaumaris, Port Phillip, there was described a short time since, a remarkably well preserved specimen of Scaldicetus tooth belonging to a new form, S. macgeei (Fig. 148). Another species of the genus, with teeth of a slender form, has been found in the same geological series, at Grange Burn, near Hamilton. In only one other locality besides Australia does the genus
Fig. 149.—Tooth of Scaldicetus macgeei, Chapm. An Extinct Sperm Whale. From the Kalimnan beds of Beaumaris, Port Phillip, Victoria. About V* nat. size.
2!»S
A 1 STRALASIAN FOSSILS
occur, viz., at Antwerp, Belgium, in Crag deposits of Lower Pliocene age.
Sirenia.—
The order Sirenia (Manatees and Dugongs) is represented in the Australian Pleistocene by Chronozoon australe. The remains consist of the parietal and upper part of the occipital bones of the skull, and were discovered in the fluviatile deposits on the Darling Downs, Queensland. This fossil skull, according to De Vis, had a shallower temporal fossa and feebler masticating muscles, as well as a less highly developed brain than the existing Dugong.
Carnivora.—
The order Carnivora is represented in Australia by the Native Dog or Dingo ( Canis dingo). It is by no means a settled question whether the Dingo can boast of very great antiquity. The evidence of its remains having been found under volcanic tuff beds in Victoria is not very convincing, for the original record does not indicate the precise position where the bones were found. The fact of the remains of the Diqgo having been found in Cave deposits often associated with extinct marsupials, goes a good way to prove its antiquity. McCoy was strongly inclined to the view of its Pleistocene age. and points out that it shows cranial characters intermediate between the Dogs of South America and the Old World. Fossil remains of the Dingo, associated with Pleistocene mammalian forms have been recorded from the Wellington Valley Caves, New South Wales: from the Mount Macedon Cave, near
29!)
HUMAN REMAINS
Gisborne; and in the neighbourhood of Warrnambool. Western Victoria.
Pinnipedia.—
Of the fin-footed Carnivores or Seals and Walruses. the earliest Australasian record is that of the remains of a small seal in the Okehu shell-beds near Wanganui, found in association with the bones of a small Moa-bird (Dinornis).
Newer Pliocene Seal.—
This seal was referred by Heetor to Arctocephalvs cinereus, a species synonymous, however, with the widely distributed living Seal, Otaria forsteri, Lesson, of the Southern Ocean. Another and larger species of eared seal allied to the living Fur Seal, Otarin forsteri, occurs in Victoria.
Pleistocene Seal.
This fossil was named Arctocephalus williamsi by McCoy, and was found in Pleistocene deposits at Queenscliff. Port Phillip, at 5 feet below the surface, in marl and sand stone overlain with limestone. Although referred at the time of description to the Pliocene, it has since been proved that at this locality there is a considerable thickness''of practically subrecent material which is more accurately classed with the Pleistocene. Similar remains of eared seals are not uncommon in the Pleistocene deposits of the Otwav Coast.
Subrecent Human Remains
On turning to the occurrence of “human fossils” in Australia we find the geological evidence for any great antiquity of man on this continent to be very
A USTRA LASIAN FOSSILS.
scanty and inconclusive. This does not, however, imply that man’s existence in Australia will not eventually be proved to date back far beyond the period of the “kitchen middens’’ of modern aspect, such as are now r exposed on the slopes behind the sea-beaches, and on the inland camping grounds. Almost all the records of Australian human remains that have been found in other than ordinary burial places, have proved to be of comparatively recent date. For example, the partially lime-encrusted body found in the cave in the Mosquito Plains, north of Penola, South Australia, recorded by Tenison Woods, is that of an aborigine who, in the early days of settlement, crawled into the cave in a wounded condition. Other occurrences of human remains in caves, but of fairly recent date are, a child’s skull found in a small cave at Bungonia, Co. Argyle, New South Wales, recorded by Etheridge; and the non-petrified limb-bones found in a cave at Wellington, New South Wales, recorded by Krett't, which were probably washed in from the surface in recent times. As regards the former, in Western Australia, as observed by Proggatt, the natives at the present time seek shelter in caves, where these occur, instead of building mia-mias.
A more interesting, because probably much older, occurrence of human remains has been described by Etheridge and Trickett from one of the Jenolan Caves (Skeleton Cave); and those authors conclude from “The great lapse of time that must have accrued to enable the changes already outlined to have taken place since the introduction of the
300
11l MAX REMAINS
301
remains into the Skeleton Cave,” that these remains are ancient.
Curious footprints supposed to resemble impressions of human feet with accompanying impress as if made by natives seated, have been long known from the older sand-dune rock of Warmambool. They were found at Kellas’ Quarry, on the Port Fairy Road in 1890 and at a depth of 54 feet. In November, 1912, a further discovery of similar foot-
Fig. 1 50—Impressions of Foot-prints in dune sand-rock. Warrnambool. Victoria. 1/9 uat. size. {F. C. Photo). ( Warrnambool Museum)
802
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
prints were found at Messrs. Steere Bros.’ Quarry, Warrnambool, at a depth of 10 feet, as a block of stone was being removed for building purposes. These footprints are even more obscure than those previously found, and it would be unsafe to affirm their human origin, although they are suggestive of such. Their antiquity is certainly great, since the lavas and tuffs of the Tower Hill district are found overlying this old dune-rock. Other footprints associated with these resemble those of the Dingo and a gigantic bird, possibly like Genyornis.
Probable Origin of Aborigines.—
Ethnology appears to throw more light upon the subject than does geology. Australia has in the past been peopled by two distinct types of man. (1), the ancestors of the Tasmanians, now alas, extinct, who according to some authorities came by way of Australia from Papua through the Malay Peninsula, passing over to Tasmania from the mainland before the separation caused by the subsidence of the Bass Strait area; and who were represented by a negroid or woollyhaired type: (2), the present aboriginals of Austra lia, showing affinities with the Dravidians of Southern India, a primitive race from whose original stock the white Caucasian races of Europe were derived. By intermarriage with a negroid race like the Melanesian, it is supposed that the black Caucasian gave rise to the present Australian mixed aboriginal type, with negroid features, hut possessing the long black hair and keener intellect of the “melanochroi,” as the dark Eurasian stock was termed bv Huxlev.
ABORIGINES
303
Aboriginal Implements.—
The stone implements fashioned by the Tasmanian aboriginals were roughly chipped and of primitive type, of such forms as used at the present day by the Bushmen of South Africa, and representing the eoliths and palaeoliths of early man in the south of England. The implements of the Australian aboriginals on the other hand include besides these both flakes and worked and polished tools, such as were produced by the Neolithic men of Europe, as contrasted with the typically rough palaeolithic tools of the Tasmanian, who never grooved his axes for hafting as did the Australian aboriginal. According to some authorities the Tasmanians represent palaeolithic or even eolithic man in the character of their implements; whilst the Australian resembles the Middle or Mousterian stage of early man in certain of their ethnological characters and in the forms of their implements, although a marked exception is seen in their manufacture of polished adzes, of the neolithic period and in the use of bone implements such as were used in Europe in Upper Palaeolithic times. So far no human remains or handiwork in the form of chipped implements have been found in other than superficial deposits, either in Tasmania or Australia. The incised bone-fragment found near Ballarat, in a bed of silt beneath a sheet of basalt which flowed from Mount Buninyong, is believed by some to he evidence of man’s handiw'ork in the early Pleistocene, though by others thought to have been cut by the teeth of the “marsupial lion” (Thylacoleo). A stone axe of basalt, grooved for the purpose of
304
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
mounting in a handle, was found in gravel at Ballarat at a depth of 22 inches from the surface. This, however, is no proof of man’s antiquity, for superficial deposits of much greater depth are easily accumulated within a short period. Another implement was found at Maryborough in Queensland in gravels at a depth of 4 feet from the surface, but not below the basalt of the main lead. In this ease it is believed that the implement may have fallen into a natural hollow or wombat-burrow. A bone pointer, such as used by native medicine men, was some years ago found buried in the Miocene marls of Waurn Ponds near Geelong. Its presence in so old a rock is easily explained from the fact that in the aboriginal ceremonies the pointer was buried after the incantations. Seeing the difficulties in the way of discovering reliable occurrences of man’s handiwork in isolated examples amongst the older superficial deposits of silt and gravels, the ancient sand-dunes of Victoria, which date back at least to Upper Pliocene, should afford favourable conditions for the preservation of any really ancient kitchen middens, did such exist. Moreover, these deposits would have been less liable to disturbance when once they were covered, than the inland deposits, for the former are now consolidated into a tolerably hard stone.
Antiquity of Man in Australia.—
A strong argument in favour of a considerable antiquity for man in Australia is the fact that the dialects are many, and marriage and tribal customs more complex and intricate than would be found
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS
305
in a comparatively recent primitive race. In any case, it is quite possible, if not probable, that man was in southern Australia before the termination of the last phase of volcanic activity, since the tuff beds of Koroit, for example, are quite modern and were laid down on a modern sea-beach strewn with shells identical in species and condition with those now found thrown up in the vicinity at high tide. This view is quite compatible with the occurrence of dingo remains (assuming this animal was introduced by man) in cave deposits in Australia, associated with extinct forms of marsupials.
COMMON OR CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS OF THE FOREGOING CHAPTER.
FISHES.
Thyestes magnijicus, Chapman. Silurian: Victoria.
Asterolepis australis, McCoy. Middle Devonian: Victoria.
Ganorhynchus sussmilchi, Etheridge fil. Devonian: New South Wales.
Gyracanthides murrayi, A. S. Woodward. Lower Carboniferous: Victor!'*.
Acanthodes australis, A. S. Woodward. Lower Carboniferous: Victoria.
Ctenodus hreviceps, A. S. Woodward. Lower Carboniferous: Victoria.
Strepsodus decipiens, A. S. Woodward. Lower Carboniferous: Victoria.
Elonichthys sweeti, A. S. Woodward. Lower Carboniferous; Victoria.
Physonemus micro cmthus, Chapman. Lower Carboniferous: Victoria.
(?) Deltodus australis, Eth. fil. Carbopermian: Queensland.
;iO6
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Tomodus ( f)convextiB , Agassiz. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
IJdestvs da visit, H. Woodward. Carbopermian: W. Australia
I'eocilodus jonesi , Agassiz. Carbopermian; W. Australia
Oosfordia truncata , A. S. Woodw. Triassic: New South Waie
Myriolepis clarkei, Egerton. Triassic: New South Wales.
Xpateolepis australis . A. S. Woodw. Triassic: New South Wales.
Dictyopyge rohusta, A. S. Woodw. Triassic: New South Wales.
Belonorhynchus gigas, A. S. Woodw. Triassic: New South Wales.
Setnionotua australis, A. S. Woodw. Triassic: New South Wales.
Pristisomus latus, A. S. Woodw. Triassic: New South Wales.
Cleithrolepis granule tus, Egerton. Triassic: New South Wales.
Pholidophorns yregarius, A. S. Woodw. Triassic: New South Wales.
Pleuracanthus parvidens, A. S. Woodw. Upper Trias: New South Wales.
Sagenodus laticeps, A. S. Woodw. Upper Trias: New South Wales.
I'alaconiseus eras Bus, A. S. Woodw. I'pper Trias: New South Wales.
Klonichthys armatus , A. S. Wbodw. Upper Trias: New South Wales.
Elpisopholis dunstani, A. S. Woodw. Upper Trias: New South Wales.
rholidophorus australis. A. S. Woodw. Upper Trias: New South Wales.
I’silichtkya selwyni, Hall. Jurassic: Victoria.
heptolepis crassicauda. Hall. Jurassic: Victoria.
Ceratodus arus, A. S. Woodw. Jurassic: Victoria.
Coccolepis australis, A. S. Woodw. Jurassic: New South Wales.
Aphnelepis nustralis , A. S. Woodw. Jurassic: New South Wales.
Aetheolepis mirahilis, A. S. Woodw. Jurassic: New South W ales.
Archaeowncne tenuis , A. S. Woodw. Jurassic: New South Wales.
LeploJepis talhragarensis, A. S. Woodw. Jurassic: New South Wales.
l.amna daviesii, Eth. fil. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Lamna appendirnlntus . Agassiz. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS.
307
Corax australis, Chapin. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland. Aspidorhynchus sp. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Belonostomus sweeti, Eth. fil. and A. S. Woodw. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Portheus australis, A. S. Woodw. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Cladocyclus sweeti, A. S. Woodw. Lower Cretaeeous: Queensland.
Xotidanus marginalia, Davis. Cretaceous: New Zealand Lamna compresm, Agassiz. Cretaceous: New Zealand.
C'allorhynchus heclori, Newton. Cretaceous: New Zealand.
Ischifodtis thurmanni, Pictet and Campiche. Cretaceous: New Zealand.
Odontaspis contortideus , Agassiz. Cainozoic (Bal. and Janj.) Victoria.
Lanina apiculata, Ag. sp. Cainozoic (BaL and Janj.) : Victoria. Also Cainozoic (Oamaru Series) : New Zealand. il /■ Ml f.n r*/-i frr / 1 /. » « / IV 1 T - J
Carrharodon megalodon, Agassiz. Cainozoic (Bal. Janj. and Kal.): Victoria. Also Cainozoic (Oamaru Series): New Zealand.
Cestradon cainozoicus, Chapm. and Pritch. Cainozoic (Janj. and Kal.) : Victoria.
Asteracanthus eocaenicvs. Tate sp. Cainozoic (Janj. and Kal.) : Victoria.
Galeocerdo davisi, Chapm. and Pritch. Cainozoic (Janj.) : Victoria. Also Cretaceous (Waipara Series) and Cainozoic (Oamaru Series) : Xew Zealand.
Carrharoidea totuaerratus, Ameghino. Cainozoic (.Tanj.) : Victoria.
Odontaspis inciirra, Davis sp. Cainozoic (Janj. and Kal.) : Victoria. Also Cainozoic (Oamani Series) : New Zealand.
Oxyrhina retroflexa, Agassiz. Cainozoic (Janj.) : Victoria. Also Cainozoic (Oamaru Series) : New Zealand.
Carcharodon auriculatus , Blainville sp. Cainozoic (.Tanj. and Kal.) : Victoria.
Acanthias geelongensis, Chapin, and Pi itch. Cainozoic (Janj.) : Victoria.
Ischyodus mortoni, Chapin, and Pritch. Cainozoic (Janj.) Tasmania.
Notidanus jenningsi, Chapin, and Pritch. Cainozoic (Kal). Victoria.
Oaleocerdo aduncus, Agassiz. Cainozoic (Kal.) : Victoria.
Oxyrhina has tali 8, Agassiz. Cainozoic (rare in Bale, and Janj., abundant in Kal.) : Victoria.
Myliobatis nworabbincrisis. Chapm. and Pritch. Cainozoic /Kal.) : Victoria.
308
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
fit laphodon sweeti , C'hapm. and Pritch. t'ainozoic (KaL): Victoria.
Lahrodon confertidens, Chap, and Pritch. Cainozoic (Kal.): Victoria.
Diodon formoaus, Chapin, and Pritch. Cainozoic (Kal.) Victoria.
Notidanus marginalia, Davis. Cretaceous (Waipara Seri js); and Cainozoic (Oainaru Series) : New Zealand.
Myliobatis plicatilis, Davis. Cainozoic (Oaniaru Series) : New Zealand.
Sargus laticonus, Davis. Cainozoic (Oamaru Series) : New Zealand.
Ctenolates avus, A. S. Woodw. Pleistocene: New South Wales. Kcoceratodus forsteri, Kreflft, sp. Pleistocene: New South Wales.
AMPHIBIA.
Bothrireps australis . Huxley. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Bothriceps major, A. S. Woodw. Carbopermian: New South Wales.
Platyceps tcilkinsoni, Stephens. Triassic: New South Wales.
REPTILIA.
Ichthyosaurus hectori, Ch. (nom. unit.). Triassic: New Zea land.
(f) Megalosaurvs sp. Jurassic: Victoria. Notochelone costata , Owen sp. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland,
Ichthyosaurus australis, McCoy. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Ichthyosaurus marathonensis, Eth. fil. Lower Cretaceous: Queensland.
Cimoliosaurus leucoscopelus , Eth. fil. Upper Cretaceous: New South Wales.
Plesiosaurus australis, Owen. Cretaceous: New Zealand.
Polycotylus tenuis, Hector. Cretaceous: New Zealand.
Cimolioaavrus haaslii, Hector ap. Cretaceous: New Zealand.
Tylosaurus haumuriensis, Hector sp. Cretaceous: New Zea land.
Taniwhasaurus oweni, Hector. Cretaceous; New Zealand,
Pallymnarchiis pollens, De Vis. Pleistocene: Queensland and Victoria.
CHARACTERISTIC FOSSILS
309
Ororodilus porosus, Schneider. Pleistocene: Queensland and Victoria.
Af Mania oiceni, A. S. Woodw. Pliocene (Deep-leads) : New South Wales. Pleistocene: Queensland
Miolania platyceps , Owen, Pleistocene: Lord Howe Island. Megalania prison , Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland.
BIRDS.
Palaeeudyptes antarcticus, Huxley. Cainozoic (Oamaru Series) : New Zealand.
Ditiornis sp. Cainozoic (Petane Series) : New Zealand.
Pelecanus proavis, De Vis. Pleistocene: Queensland.
J'latalea subtenuis , De Vis. Pleistocene: Queensland.
Anas elapsa, De Vis. Pleistocene: Queensland.
ilalliiiula strenuipes , De Vis. Pleistocene: Queensland.
Fulica prior, De Vis. Pleistocene: Queensland.
Drowornis australis , Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland and New South Wales.
Dromaeus pat rid us , De Vis. Pleistocene. Queensland.
Dromaeus minor, Spencer. Pleistocene: King Island.
(Jenyornis newtoni, Stirling and Zietz. Pleistocene: S. Australia.
Cnetniornis calcitrans, Owen. Pleistocene: New Zealand.
Harpayornis moorei , von Haast. Pleistocene: New Zealand. < _ i. .. . j.v. A ... i>i • X' v 1 1
Aptornis otidiforniis, Owen sp. Pleistocene: New Zealand.
Dint, rn is gigantens, Owen. Pleistocene and Holocene: X. Id., Xew Zealand.
Pachyornis elephant opus, Owen sp. Pleistocene and Holocene S. Id., New Zealand.
Anom diopter yx anliqua, Hutton. Pleistocene: S. Id., New Zealand.
MAMMALIA.
Omithorhynchus maximus. Dun. Cainozoic (Kalimnan or L, Pliocene) : New South Wales.
Echidna ( Proechidna ) robust a, Dun. Cainozoic (Kalimnan): New South Wales.
Omithorhynchus amlia. De Vis. Pleistocene: New South Wales.
Echidna { Proechidna ) oiceni, KrefFt. Pleistocene: New South Wales.
Wynyardia bassiaua, Spencer. Cainozoic ;Kalimnan): Tasmania.
310
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Dasyurus maculatus, Kerr sp. Pleistocene: Victoria and
New South Wales. Living: Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria and Tasmania.
Phaacolomys pliocenus, McCoy. Cainozoic (Werrikooian) Victoria.
B'arcophilus ursinus, Harris sp. Pleistocene: Victoria and New South Wales. Living: Tasmania.
Thylacinus cynocephalus, Harris sp. Pleistocene: Victoria and New South Wales. Living: Tasmania.
Thylacinus spelacus , Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland and New South Wales.
Thylacinua major , Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland.
Peragale lagotis , Reid sj>. Pleistocene: New South Wales. Living: S. Australia and W. Austral i;-.
Perameles gunni. Gray. Pleistocene: Victoria. Living: Queensland and Victoria.
Fhaacolomys parvus, Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland.
Phaseglomis gigas, Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland, New South Wales and S. Australia.
Macropus titan, Owen. Pleistocene. Queensland, Victoria, New South Wales and S. Australia.
Macropus anak, Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland, S. Australia and New South Wales.
Procoptodon (joliah, Owen sp. Pleistocene; Queensland, New South Wales and Victoria.
Bthenurus atlas, Owen sp. Pleistocene: Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria, and South Australia.
Sthetwrus occidenialis , Glauert. Pleistocene: W. Australia. Palorrhestes azael, Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland, New South Wales and Victoria.
Di proto don australis, Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria and S. Australia.
Nototherium mitrhelli, Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland, S. Australia and Victoria.
Thylacoleo cnrnifex, Owen. Pleistocene: Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria and W. Australia.
Fnrasqualodou wilkinsoni , McCoy sp. Caino/oic (Janjukian) Victoria and Tasmania.
Metasqualodon hartooodi, Sanger ap. Cainn/nic fJanjukian) : S. Australia.
Kekenodon onamata , Hector. Cainozoic lOamaru Series): New Zealand.
Cetotolithes nelson*, McCoy. ( ainozoic (Janjukian) : Victoria.
Ziphms ( Dolichodon ) (jeelonijcnsis, McCoy. Cainozoic (Jan* jukian) : Victoria.
ScaldioMus macgcei, ('bapni. Cainozoic (Kalimnan) : Victoria.
LITERATURE.
311
Chronozoon australis, De Vis. Pleistocene: Queensland.
Catiis dingo, Blumenbach. Late Pleistocene or Holocene: Victoria.
Otaria forsteri , Lesson. Pliocene (Petane Senes) : N. Id., New Zealand.
irctoccphalus icilliamsi , McCoy. Pleistocene: Victoria.
LITERATURE.
FISHES.
Silurian.—Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XVIII (N.S.), pt. 11. 1906, pp. 93-100, pis. VII. and VIII. ( Thyestes) .
Devonian.—McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet., Dec. IV. 1876, pp, 19. 20, pi. XXXV. figs. 7, 7 a, 7 b ( Asterolcpis) . Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. VI. pp. 129-132, pi. XXVIII. ( Ganorhynchus ).
Carboniferous and Carbopermian.—Woodward, H. Geol. Mag., Dec. 111. vol. 111. 1886, pp. 1-7, pi. I. ( Edestus .) Etheridge, R. jnr. Geol. and Pal, Queensland, 1892, p. 296, pi. XXXIX. fig. 1 (Deltodus). De Koninck, L. G. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 6, 1898, p. 281, pi. XXIV., fig. 11 (Tomodus) . Woodward, A. S. Mem. Nat. Mus. Melbourne, No. 1. 1906 (Mansfield Series).
Triassic.—Johnston. R. M. and Morton, A. Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania (1889), 1890, pp. 102-104: ibid. (1890), 1891, pp. 152-154 (Acrolepia) . Woodward, A. S. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 4, 1890 (Gosford). Ibid. No. 10, 1908 (St. Peters).
Jurassic.—Woodward, A. S. Mem. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, Pal. No. 9, 1895. Id., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. VII. Vol. XVIII. 1906, pp. 1-3, pi. I. (Ceratodus), Hall, T. S. Proc. R. Soc. Viet. vol. XII. (N.S.) pt. 11. 1900, pp. 147-151, pi. XIV. Chapman, F. Rec. Geol. Surv. Viet. vol. 111. pt. 2, 1912, pp. 234-235, pi. XXXIX. ( Ceratodus ).
Cretaceous.—Etheridge, R. jnr. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. 111. ser. 2, 1880. pp. 156-161, pi. IV. Idem, Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, pp. 503-504. Davis, J. W. Trans. R. Dubl. Soc. vol. IV. ser. 2. 1888, pp. 1-48, pis. 1.-VII. (Cretaceous and Cainozoic of New Zealand). Etheridge, R. jnr. and Woodward, A. S. Trans. R. Soc. Viet., vol. 11. pt. 11. 1892, pp. 1-7, pi. I. ( Belonostomua) . Woodward, A. S. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 6, vol. XIX.
312
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
1*94, pp. 4-44-447, pi. X, (Portheus and Cladocyclus). Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XXI. (N.S.), pt 11. 1909, pp. 452, 453 (Corax).
Cainozoic.—McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet., Dec. 11. 1875, pp. 8-10, pi. XI. (C'archarodon). Chapman. F. and Pritchard, G. B. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XVII. (X.S.), pt. I. 1904, pp. 267-297, pis. V.-VTII. Idem, ibid, vol. XX. (N.S.), pt. I. 1907, pp. 59-75, pis. V.-VIII. See also Davis, J. W. (Cretaceous).
Pleistocene.—Ktheridpe, R. jnr. Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, p. 040 CSeoceratodus). Woodward, A. S. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. VII. pt. 2. 1902, pp 88-91, pi. XXIV. (Cienolates).
AMPHIBIA,
Huxley, T. H. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. XV. 1853, pp. 647-649, pi. XXII. figs. 1, 2 {Bothriceps). Stephens, W. J. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, ser. 2. vol. I. 1886, pp. 931-940. Ibid., 1887, pp. 1175-1182, pi. XXII. Ibid., vol. IT. 1887, pp. 156-158. Woodward, A. S. Ree. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. VIII. pt. 4. 1909, pp. 317319, pi. LI. ( Bothriceps).
REPTILIA.
Jurassic and Cretaceous.—Hector, J. Trans. X.Z. Inst vol VI. 1874, pp. 333-358.
Cretaceous. —McCoy, F. Proc. R. Soc. Vic., vol. VIII. pt. I. 1868. p. 42 (Plesiosaurus). Ibid., vol. IX. pt. 11. 186 ft, p. 77 (Ichthyosaurus). Owen, R. Geol. Map.. Dec. I. vol. \ 11. 1870, pp. 49-53, pi. HI, (Plesiosaurus). Id,, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. XXXVIII. 1882. pp. 178-183 (“Notochelys”=^yotochelone). Etheridpe. R. jnr. Proc. I.inn. Soc. New South Wales, ser. 2, vol. 111. 1889, pp. 405-413, pis. VII. and VTTT. (Ichthyosaurus). Id.. Geol. and Pal Queensland, 1892. pp. 505-510. Hutton, F. W. Trans. N.Z. Inst. vol. XXVI. 1894, pp. 354-358, 1 pi. ( Cimoliosaurus).
Pleistocene. —Etheridge, H. jnr. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. I. pt. 3, 188!). pp. 149-152 (Mwlanin). Id., Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, pp. 647-653,
AYES.
Miocene.—Huxley, T. H. Quart. .Tourn. Geol. Soc. vol. XV. 1850, pp. 670-677. Also Hector. .1. Trans. X.Z. Tnst. vol. IV. 1872, pp. 341-346. 1 pi. (Palneemlyptes). Chapman, F. Proc. R. Soc. Viet. (N.S.) pt. I. 1010. pp. 21-26, pis. IV. and V.
LITERATURE.
313
1=
Pleistocene and Holocene.—Von Haast, J. Trans. N.Z. Inst., vol. IV., 1872, pp. 192-196; and vol. VI. 1874, pp. 62-75 (Harpagomis) . Owen, R. Memoirs on the Extinct Wingless Birds of New Zealand, London, 1879, 2 vols. De Vis, C. W. Proc. R. Soc. Queensland, vol. VI. pt. I. 1889, pp. 6-8. Id., Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. 111. ser. 2, 1888, pp. 1277-1292, pis. XXXIII.-XXXVI. (Carinatae). Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. I. pt. 2, 1889, pp. 126-136, pis. XI.XIII. (Dromornis) . Id., Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, pp. 653-663. Hutton, F. W. Trans. N.Z. Inst., xol. XXIV. 1892, pp. 93-172 (Moas). Id., ibid., vol. XXV. 1893, pp. 14-16, 1 pi. {Anomalopteryx) . Id., ibid., vol. XXIX. 1897, pp. 441-557, figs. (Moas). Id., ibid., vol. XXXVIII. 1906, pp. 66 and 67 (Emeus crassus) . Hamilton, A. Ibid, vol. XXVI. 1894, pp. 227-257 (Bibliography of Moas). Ibid, vol. XXX. 1898, pp. 445 and 446 (Euryaptcryx). Stirling, E. C. and Zietz, A. H. C. Mem. R. Soc. S. Austr., vol. 1. pt. 11. 1900, pp. 41-80, pis. XIX.XXIV. (Genyornis) . Spencer, W. B. Viet. Nat. vol. XXIII. 1906, pp. 139 and 140; also Spencer, W. B. and Kershaw, J. A. Mem. Nat. Mu s', Melbourne No. 3. 1910, pp. 5-35, pis, 1.-VII. ( Dromneus minor).
MAMMALS.
Huxley. T. IT. QuarT. Journ. Geol. See., vol. XV. 1859, pp. 676-077 (Phocaenopsis). McCoy, F. Prod. Pal. Viet., Dec. I. 1874. pp. 21, 22, pis. 111-V. (Phascolomys). Ibid, Dec. 11. 1875, pp. 7-8, pi. XT. and Dec. VI. 1879, pp. 20 and 21. pi. LV. (Squalodon). Ibid, Dec. 111. 1876. pp. 7-12. pi. XXI. (Thylacoleo). Ibid, Dec. TV. 1876. pp. 7-11, pi. XXXI -XXXIIT. ( Diprotodon). Ibid. Dec. V. 1877, pp. 7-0, pi. XLI. and XLIT. (Arctocephalus) . Ibid, Dec. VI. 1870, pp. 5-7, pi. LI. (.1 facropus) : pp. 0-11, pi. LI-LITI. (Proccptodon) : pp. 13-17, pi. LIV. (Cefotolithes) ; pp. 10 and 20, pi. LV. ( Physrtodon) . Ibid. Dec. VII. 1882( pp, 7-10, pi. LX. (Canis dingo) : pp. 11-13. pi. LXXII. and LXTT. (Sarcophilus) : pp. 23-26, pi. TJX. (Ziphius ). Owen, R. Extinct Mammals of Australia, London 1877. 2 vols. Hector, J. Trans. N.Z. Inst., vol. XIII. 1881, pp. 434-436. 1 pi. ( Kekenodon) . Lydekker, R. ( at. Foss. Mammalia, Brit. Mus. part V. 1887. Id.. Handbook to the Marsupialia, and Monotremata. Allen’s Xat. Library. 1804, pt. 111. pp. 240-286. De Vis. ('. \V. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, vol. VIII. pt. 3. 1883. p. 305 (Sirenian), Id., ibid, vol. X. 1895, pp-. 75-133, pis. XTV-XVTTT. (Macropodidae). Id., Proc. R. Soc.
314
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
Viet., vol. XII. (N.S.), pt. I, 1899, pp. 107-11 (Marsupials). Etheridge, K. jnr. Geol. and Pal. Queensland, 1892, pp. 963-683 (Pleistocene Mammals). Dun, W. S. Hec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. 111. pt. 4, 1893, pp. 120-124, pi. XVI. (Palorvhestes) . Ibid, vol. IV. pt. 3, 1895, pp. 118-126, pis. XI. and XII. (Monotremes). Stirling, E. and Ziet z, A. H. C. Mem. Roy. Soc. S. Australia, vol. I. pt. I. 1899 (Descr. of Diprotodon , Manus and Pes.). S|>encer, W. B. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1900, pp. 776-794, pis. XLIX. and L. [Wynyardia). Hall, T. S. Proc. R. Soc. Viet. vol. XXIII. (N.S.), pt. 11. 1911, pp. 257-265, pi. XXXVI. (Rev. of Squalodontidae). Spencer, W. B. and Walcott. R. H. Proc. R. Soc. Viet., vol. XXIV. (N.S.), pt. I. 1912, pp. 92-123, pis. XXXVI. XXIX. {Thylacoleoi . Chapman, F. Rec. Geol. Surv. Viet., vol. 111. pt. 2, 1912, pp. 236-238, pi. XL. (Scaldicetus), Woods. J. E. T. Geol. Observations in S. Australia, 1862, pp. 329 and 330 (Human Remains): also Krefft, G. Australian Vertebrata, Recent and Fossil, 1867, p. 91; Etheridge, R. jnr. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. 111. pt. 4, 1893. pp. 128-132; Etheridge, R. jnr. and Trickett. O. ibid, vol. VII. pt. 4, 1904. pp. 325328.
APPENDIX.—ON THE COLLECTION AND PRESERVATION OF FOSSILS.
J he tools and other paraphernalia necessary for fossil collecting are fortunately within the reach of all. The principal of these is a geological hammer, preferably with a pick at one end of the head and the opposite end square-faced. The pick end is useful for digging out fossils from soft clays, or for extracting a block of fossils entire. The square end is employed for breaking up the slabs or masses containing fossils. To get good results, much will of course depend upon one’s skill in striking the right face of a block. If bedding planes are present on the lump from which we wish to extract our fossils, it will be well to strike at right angles to these layers m order to split them asunder, thus exposing a shelllayer corresponding to the original surface of the ancient sea-bed upon which the organisms accumulated. In some cases the splitting of fossiliferous rocks may be best carried out with the pick end, provided it be not too sharply curved. The hammer should be faced with steel, for many fossiliferous rocks, especially compact limestones, are apt to severely try the temper of an ill-made tool.
322
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
323
A chisel, of chilled steel, should accompany the hammer, since this is often of the greatest use in working out large fossils, more particularly those that are buried in a cliff or quarry face. The process of extracting difficult specimens should never be hurried, for one often gets surprisingly good results with a little extra care.
A strong pocket knife may be used in trimming specimens and partially cleaning shells that can he safely manipulated on the spot, but the final cleaning should be left until the return home. The knife is also useful for cleaning slates and shales, since the chisel-edge is frequently a trifle too thick for this kind of work.
For the more delicate fossils, means for careful packing should he provided; chip-boxes and cottonwool being indispensable for the smaller specimens. A ready method of packing the fossils obtained from the friable, sandy tertiary deposits is to store them in tins, the contents of which can be firmly secured from rattling by tilling up with sand. This sand, however, should be taken from the same bed in which the fossils occur, so as to get no admixture of the smaller shells from another formation or deposit; for although we may not wish to examine the finer material ourselves, it will yield in many cases a rich harvest to our microscopical friends, such residues containing microzoa, as shells of foraminifera. polyzoa and carapaces of the ostraeoda. The residues referred to may be obtained from many of our marls and rubbly limestones by the simple process of washing in water, and repeatedly pouring off the finest
APPENDIX.
324
clayey mud, until only a sandy deposit remains, which can then be dried and sorted over by the aid of a lens or low power microscope.
Hints on Fossil Collecting.—
As regards the places most suitable for collecting fossils, the Cainozoie beds are perhaps, the most accessible to a beginner, especially in Victoria. For instance, the cliff exposures at Beaumaris, Port Phillip, will afford a plentiful supply of the little heartshaped sea-urchin, Lovenia, and an occasional Trigonia and Limopsis, as well as many other fossils of the great group of the shell-fish or mollusca. The richest bed containing the sharks’ teeth at the above locality is almost perpetually covered with a bed of shingle, but can be reached by digging at the cliffbase. Isolated specimens, however, although rather the worse for wear, may often be picked up amongst the shingle, having been washed up from the foreshore by the tide. An enticing band of large bivalve shells (Dosinea), can be seen halfway up the cliffs, near the baths at this locality, but are somewhat disappointing. for when obtained they crumble to pieces in the hand, since their shells are composed of the changeable form of carbonate of lime called aragonite, which has decomposed in place in the bed. after the shells were covered up by the deposit.
Good collections of shells of the Balcombian series may be easily made at Baleombe’s Bay and Grice’s Creek, Port Phillip. They can there be dug out of the grey-blue clay with a knife, and afterwards cleaned at leisure by means of a soft tooth brush dipped in water. In the cement stone at the same place
325
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS.
there are numerous shells of pteropods or “sea-but-terflies” { Vaginella ), and specimens of the stone may he obtained, showing myriads of the porcelain-like shells, and also their internal easts in the hard greenish coloured matrix.
The ferruginous or ironstone beds seen in the Flemington Railway cutting, Melbourne, is an old marine shell-bank, resting on basalt. The shells have all been dissolved away, and only their casts and moulds remain. These impressions are, however, so faithfully moulded that the ornamentation of each shell can often be reproduced on a squeeze taken with a piece of modelling wax or plasticine. Such fossil remains are easily collected by carefully breaking up the blocks of ironstone with a hammer.
Quarries in the older limestones and mudstones in Victoria, New South Wales and other States, are often good hunting grounds for fossils. The quarry at Cave Hill, Lilydale, for example, will be found very profitable, for the limestone is full of corals and molluscan shells; whilst the friable or rubbly portion is worth breaking down for the smaller fossils. The bed-rock (Silurian) of Melbourne is in places very fossiliferous; the sandstones of Moonee Ponds Creek generally affording a fair number of braehiopods, and occasionally corals. The mudstones of South Yarra. Studley Park, Yan Yean, and other places on the same geological horizon, contain a rich fauna, to be obtained only by the assiduous collector who will search over and break up a large number of blocks. Practice in this work makes a good collector; although of course one must know something about
APPENDIX
326
the objects looked for, since many apparently obscure fossil remains of great interest might easily be passed over for lack of knowledge as to what should be expected to occur at each particular locality.
Many other good collecting grounds might here be alluded to, but we have purposely cited only a few near Melbourne, since a selection from other parts of Australasia may easily be made from the localities mentioned in connection with the various groups of fossils dealt with in the systematic portion of this work.
Preservation of Fossils,
Many of the Cainozoic fossils from the shelly sands and clays are extremely delicate, owing in some cases to their being imperfectly preserved, seeing that they frequently contain in their shell-structure layers of the unstable form of carbonate of lime called aragonite. Fossils containing aragonite are:—Calcareous Sponges; Corals; Bivalved shells, except Oysters, Pectens, and the outer layer of Spondylus, Pinna, and Mytilus; Gasteropods (with a few exceptions) ; and Cephalopods. In some of these, however, a transformation of the aragonite into calcite enables the fossil to he permanently preserved. The delicate fossils referred to should be dipped in weak glue or gelatine and left to dry; after which their final cleaning can be done with the aid of a little warm water and a soft brush.
Certain of the clays and mudstones, both of Cainozoic and Jurassic ages which show remains of plants, such as leaves and fern fronds, are often best treated with a thin
320
A FSTR AL ASI AN FOSS ILS
surface layer of paper varnish, before they lose the natural moisture of the rock; for when they become perfectly dry the thin carbonaceous film representing the original leaf-substance peels off, and the fossil is consequently destroyed. A method of treatment for Cainozoie leaves, by dipping them in warm vaseline and brushing off the superfluous material, has been described by Mr. H. Deane.
Storing Fossils for Reference.—
Fossils specimens are generally best displayed in cardboard trays; or if thin wooden paper-covered tablets are used, say of about 3-16 in. thickness and cut to proportionate sizes, the fossils should be held in place by pins for easy removal, unless more than one example can be shown together, exhibiting all aspects, when they can be secured to the tablet by a touch of seccotine. The smaller shells may be displayed in glass topped Iwxes. which in turn may be stuck down to tablets or placed in trays.
INDEX.
Aboriginal implements, 303 Aborigines, probable origin of, 302
Acanthias, 270
Acanthodes, 261
Acanthosphaera, 103
Acanthothyris, 160, 167
Acentr op horns , 263
Acrolepis, 263
Actaeon, 197
Actinoceras, 205, 207
Actinocrinus, 136
Actinodesma, 178, 179
Actinopteria, 178, 179 Actinostroma, 121, 122
Adeona, 158
Aechmina, 237
.4 eschna , 250
Aetheolepis, 267
\gathiccras, 207
AGNATHA, 258
Agnostus, 227
Allodesma, 176
Ambonychia , 177
Ammodiscus, 96, 97
Ammonites, 204, 209, 210
AMMONOIDEA, 205
Amoeba, 36, 95
AMPHIBIA, structure of, 272
Amphistegina, 100
Amplexus, 117
I mpyx, 229
Amusium , 185
Anas, 283
Anchura, 197
Ancilla, 198, 199, 202
Ancyloceras, 209, 210
ANGIOSPERMEAE, characters of, 40
ANNELIDA, 152
Avomalfna , 98.
A nomalopteryx, 28
intedon, 138
ANTHOZOA, 04, 113
Antiquity of man in Aus tralia, 304
Aparchites , 237
Apateolepis, 262
.1 phnelepis, 267
Apocynophyllum , 91
Aptornis, 283
Aptychopsis , 24t
Arabelliies , 15.’]
Arachnoid es, 14
Araucarioxylon , 08
Araucarites, 89
Area , 184, 186, 188
Archaeocidnris, 144
Archaeocyalhina, 113
ARCHAEOCYATHINAE, 112
Archaeomaene, 267
Archaeopteryx , 280 4 rctocephalvs, 299
Arenicolites, 153
Argillaceous rocks, 69
Argilloecia, 237
fArgiope, 106
Argonauta, 205
ARTHROPOD A, structure
and subdivisions of, 38, 220
Asaphus, 227, 228
Aspidorhynchus, 26'
Astarte, 182
Aster acanthus, 269, 271
ASTEROIDEA, 139
Asterolepis, 258
AstraHum, 198, 200.
Astropecten, 141
Athyris, 161, 162, 165 Atrypa , 158, 160, 162
Aturia, 210
328
322
AIISTKA LA 81A N F( )SS ILS
Atys, 204
Aucella, 183
Aulopora, 116,
Australian fossilifero
strata, 45-48. AYES, 280
Aviculopecten, 179, 180 Axopora, 110
Bactronella, 112
Baculites, 210
Baiera, 89, 164
Bairdia, 240
Balanophyllia, 118 Balanus, 243
Balconihian bivalves, 186
„ gasteropoda, 109 Bandicoot, 280, 205
Bunkivia, 201
Banksia, 91, 281
Barbatia, 184, 185
Barnacles, 240
Borneo, 187
Bathytoma, 201
Bela, 201
Belem nites, 205, 209, 210
BELEMNOJDEa, 205
Bellerophon, 193, 194. 195, 196
Jtelonorhynchus, 262
Belonoslovnis, 267
Bettongia, 295
Beyrichia , 235. 236, 237
Biloela, 274
Biporu, 158
Birds, fossil, 53, 280
Biziura, 283
BLASTOIDEA, distribution .and characters of, 61. 138 I>l 41 >T n on
Blue-green Algae, 76, 82
Bog iron-ore, 8o
Bolodon , 286
Bombax, 91
Bone-beds, 78
Bone-breccias. 79
Bothriceps, 273
80l ri/orrinus. 136
BHAC HIOPODA, struct of, 57, 158
Brachiopod limestone, 74 Brachy met opus, 232
Brachyphylh Bracken fern
Brissopsis, 148
Brittle stars, characters of 61, 141
Bronteus, 229, 230
Bryograptus, 124. 126, 227 BRYOPHVTA. characters of, 39
Buccinum . 191 tJ* I *. X* . a.- ■. ■ 1 At k
Buchozia , 199
Bulimina, 97. 98
Bulinus , 69. 19
Bulla, 204
Bullinella, 198, 199 i o-i/i
Bythocypris , 236
Bytholrephis, 82
Cainozoic Balanidae, 243
bird, Victoria, 281
„ bivalves, 184
„ brachiopods, 166
„ brittle-stars, 143
„ chitons, 190
„ corals, 118
~ crabs, 247
echinoids, irregular. 146
Icl I . Itu ~ echinoids, repular, 145
fisnes, 269
Foraminifera, 99
pasteropods, 198
"asteropods, New Zealand, 202
TTnlothnroidea. 148
insects, 250
Lepadidae, 243
Ostracoda, 239
and Pleistocene reptiles, 279
plants. 89
Polygon, 158
Cainozoic Hadiolaria, 104
„ scaphopods, 189
„ sponges, 110
„ starfishes, 141
„ strata, 45, 46
Calcareous rocks, 72
„ sponges, 112
Callograptus , 122
Callorhynchus, 269
Calymene , 229, 230, 231
CALYPTOBLASTEA, 122
Calyptraca, 198, 200, 201
Camarotoechiu, 160, 161, 162
Cambrian bivalves, 177
„ brachiopods, 159
„ crinoids, 134
„ Foraminifera, 96
„ gasteropoda, 192
„ Ostracoda, 235
„ plants, 82
„ Radiolaria, 102
„ sponges, 107
Cameroceras, 207
Ca mpa nu laria , 122
('ampophyllum, 115, 117
Cancellaria, 198, 199, 202
Canis, 298
Cannel coal, 76
Capitosaurus, 274
Cap ulus, 194
Carbonaceous rocks, 76
Carbon i f erous brach iopods, 162
„ crinoids, 136
~ fishes, 259
„ Foraminifera, 96
„ gasteropoda, 196
„ Ostracoda, 237
„ plants, 85
< arbopermian bivalves, 179
„ blastoids, 139
„ brachiopods, 163
„ cephalopods, 207
„ corals, 116
„ crinoids, 137
„ fishes, 261
„ Foraminifera, 97
330
Carbopermian gasteropoda, 196
„ labyrinthodonts, 273
„ Ostracoda, 237
„ palaeechinoids, 144
„ Phyllopoda, 233
„ plants, 86
„ sponges, 110
~ starfishes, 141
„ trilobites, 232
Carcharodon, 269, 270, 271
Gar char aides, 269
Cardiola, 177, 178
Cardita , 184, 187
Cardium, 176, 184, 186, 187
CARNIVORA, 298
Carposphaera, 102
Carpospongia, 109
Caryocaris, 244, 24(5
Cassidulus, 148
Catenicella, 158
Cellar ia, 158
Cellepora, 158
Cenellipsis, 102
Cenosphaera , 102, 103
CEPHALOPODA, characters of, 204
Ceratiocaris , 246
Veratodus, 265, 207
Ccratotrochus , 118
Ccrithiopsis, 200
Cerithium , 198, 200
Cestracion, 261, 269, 271
CETACEA, 295
Cetotolithes, 296
Chaenomya, 181
CHAETOPODA, 152
Chama , 185
Changes of climate in the past, 31
CHEILOSTOMATA. 155, 157 Cheirurus, 229, 231
Cheirurns, 229, 2:
Chelodes, 190
Cherts, 71
Chione, 185. 187. 188
Chiridota, 148
INDEX.
324
Chironomus, 250
Chiton , 190
Chonetes, 100, 101, 102
HORDATA, 257
C
Chosornis, 283
-hronozooriy 208
(
t
Cicada , 250 Cidaris , 145
Cimoliosaurus, 27 !)
Cinnamomum, 01
' inulia , 197
C
CIRRIiEDIA, habits and structure of, 240
Cladochonus, 117
Cladophlebis, 80. 164, 182
CLADOPHORA, 122
lassification of animals, 35
(
Clathrodictyon. 121
'lausilia, 191
(
■ lavigcra , 165
i
Clays, 69.
Cleiothyris, 104
Cleithrolepis, 2(>2, 2<i;{, 274
Climacograptus . 12
Climatius, 258 Clonograptus, 125, 124, 126
Clypeaster, 140
('nemiornis. 283
Coals, 70
Coccolepis, 267
Cocconema , 92
Coccosteus , 259
C( )ELENTERATA, charac ters of. 3/
Coleolus, 193
Collecting fossils, 317
Colubraria, 199
Columbariam, 198, 201, 202
Columbella . 198
Conchothyra, 184
Conocardium , 177. 178
Conodonts, 153
Conosmilia, 118
Conularia, 193, 194, 196
Conus, 108, 199, 202, 204
C
CoprosmaephyLLum, 90 Coral limestone, 73
Corals, 64, 113
Corax, 267
Corbicula, 182
Corbula, 177, 185, 187, 188
Cordaites, 85
i/u/uuuca, oo Comulites, 154
Coscinocyathus, 113 Coxiella, 69
Crassatellites, 170, 184 Crenella, 176
Crepicephalus, 227
Crepidula , 198
Cretaceous (Lower and
Upper) cep ha
lopods, 209
„ cephalopoda, New
Zealand, 21 <
Cheilostomata, 157
crinoids, 137
echinoids (irregu-
lar), 140
„ (Lower) fishes, 267
„ fishes, New Zealand. 268
Foraminifera, 98
„ gasteropoda, 197 „ plants, 89
„ Radiolaria, 103
„ (Lower) reptiles, 277
„ reptiles, New Zealand, 279
„ scaphopods. 189 „ sponges, 110
Crinoidal limestone, 74 CRINOIDEA, occurrence
and structure of, 61 133
Crioceras, 200 Crisia, 158
Cristellaria, 98 Crocodilus, 279 CromiLS , 229
Crustacea, an archaic group 221
„ development of. 221
„ fossil, o4 Cryptodon . 180
AI STKALASIAN FOSSILS
:?25
INDEX.
CryptoyraptuSy 127
Gryptoplax, 190
l/l II y t y l -r\r Cryptostomoto. 155, 15(1
Ctenodonta, 177, 178
Ctenodus, 261, 263
Cienolntes, 272
Ctenostreon, 182
Cucullaea, 182, 184, 18
Cultellus, 188
Cuno, 184, 18G, 187
Cupressinoxylon , 78, SO
CupressuSy 91
Cuscus, 21)5
Cuttle-fishes, 205
CYAXOI’HY( EAK, 82
Cyathocrinus, 137
Cyathophyllum, 113, 1 117. ’
Cyclas , 00
Cycloceras, 20<>
Cyclolituites, 207
Cycloinetopa , 248
Cyclonemo, 104
CV( LOSTOM AT A. 1 >.>
Cyduus, 250
Cymhclla, 92
Cyphospift , 220
Cyphou , 250
Cypraea, 101. 108, 190, 200. 202
Cypricardinia, 178
Cyprid limestone. 75
Cyrenopsis, 184 ,
Cyrtoceras, 204, 207
Cyrtograptus, 128
Cyrtina, 162, 104
v> tj • c/trtUj i Cyrtoliies, 103
Cystideans, 61
Cystiphyllum, 116
Cythere. 239, 240
Cytherella, 240
fCiftheridea, 238
Cythrropteron, 230
Dadoxylon. 68
Dalmanites. 224. 225. 229. 231
Dnonella, 182
Darter, 283
fDarwinula , 238
Dasyurus, 287, 207)
DECAPOUA, 240
Deep Leads, fruits of, 01 „ insects from, 250
Deltodus . 261
i/t/l IUU cfo, “' F J Deltopecten , 180
Dendrocrinus , 134, 13.»
Dendrocygna, 283
Dendrograptus, 122
Dendrophyllia , 11!)
Dennantia, 198 •
Dentahum, 189
> Dentition of Reptiles. 'l lO
J7CUUUUII V* Deontopora, 120
ueomupuTu, Desmoceras, 200
Devonian bivalves, 17H
brachiopods, Uil
„ cephalopoda, 207
corals, 115
„ crinoids, 136
fishes, 258
gasteropoda, 105
Ostracoda, 237
, plants, 85
Radiolaria, 102
scaphopods, 189
stromatoporoids, 121
„ trilobites, 23)
DIADACTYLA, 287
Diatomite. 72
Diatoms, 1)2
Dicell ograpt us, 126, 127
Dichograptus, 126
Dicranograptus, 126. 127
Dictyoncma, and allies. 122
Diniyopyge, 262
Didymograptus, 124. 126
?DidvmoBoruB, 80
TutaymoaoTutf, o-’ Dielasma, 164, 165
Dtkellocephalus, 227
Dimetrodon , 27<»
Dimya, 184, 185, 186
Dinesus, 227
Dingo, 208, 305
UIW gijf Dinornis. 281, 282, 283, 290
Diofton, 270. 271
326
AI ST KALASIA X Ff )SS ILS
Dione, 188
Emu, 283
Diphyphyllum, 113
Fncrinurus, 220
Diplograptus, 124, 126, 127, 128
Endoceras , 205 Endothyra, 06, 08
Diprotodon, 51, 200, 29.'
Entalophora, 158
/Oprolodcm-breccias, 203
Entomis, 238
DIPKOTODONTIA, 28i
Uiscina, 166
Discorbina, 08
Dissocheilus, 100
Dithyrocaris, 246
•Ditrupa, 154
Ditrupa limestone. 74
Dolichodon, 296
Oolichonietopus, 226
Dolium, 201
Donax , 175, 187
Oorsetensia, 200
Oosinea, 185, 188
Orillia, 108, 202
Dromaeus, 282. 28; i
Front or nis, 282
Duck, 283
Duncaninster, 14;
Ear-bones of whales, 206
Early observers, 24
Eburnopsis, 100, 200
Echidna, 286, 287
Echinocyamus, 146 4'r « i
ECHINODERMATA, characters of, 37, 59 „ divisions of, 133
EC HINOIDEA, 143
Echinolainpas, 147, 148
Echinonens, 147
Echinus, 145
Ecionema, 112
Edaphodon , 271
Edestus, 262
Edmondia , 177, 180, 182
Eglisia, 202
Elephant-fish, 260, 271
Elephant-tusk shells, 188
Elevated sea-beds. 27
Elonicht hys, 261, 26‘
Flpisopholis , 263
Emarginula, 108
Equisctiles, 40 L’.. *
Errant worms, 153
Erycina, 187
Erymnoccras, 200
Estheria, 233
Eucalyptus, 00, o], 281
Eulima , 198
Eunema, 193
Eunicitcs, 153
MJ II rKI C ( to, Euomphalus. 104. 105, 106
Eupatagus, 147
Euphemus, 106
Eurydesma, 181
uui yuetsntu, 101 EURYPTERIDA, 248
Euthria, 108
ijuiniju, itio Eutrochus, 200
Evolution of life-forms. 33
Fag ns (Aol of a g us), 0 ]
Falcon, 283
Fasciolaria, 108, 100
Parasites, 73. 114, 115, 116
Feather-star. 138
Fen es tel la, 156, 157
Fibula ria, 146
Fishes, fossil, 53
„ primitive types, 258 „ true. 258
Fish-lizards, 275, 276, 277 278
Fissilunula . 183, 184
Fissnrelliden . 108
Fistul i porn , 155, 156
Flabellino, 08
Flabellum, 118, 110
—j ■ * Flightless pigeon goose. 283
r> ~— r Flints, 71
Flying phalanger, 295
Foraminifera, characters of, 36, 95 fossil. 65
327
INDEX
Gonia tiles, 207, 208
Foraminiferal limestone, 73
Fossil faunas, differences in, 43
Goniograptus, 124, 120
Gosfordia , 202
Fossiliferous strata, Australia, 45-48
Oosseletina , 100
Grammy sia, 177
„ strata, New Zealand, 49
Oranatocrinus , 139
Graphularia, 118, 119
Fossil, origin'of name, 23
Graptolites, Bendigo series, 124 „ Lancefield series,
Fossils an index to age of strata, 26, 32
nature of, 21
124
„ petrifaction of, 23
„ nature of, 03, 123
preservation of. 23
„ Tasmania, 128
GR APTOLIT 01DE A, 123
„ structure preserserved in, 24
Gregoriura , 142
Griffith ides, 232
Fossil wood, 24, 66, 68
Gromia, 95
Froiulicularia, 97. 98
Ground pigeon, 283
Fruits of the deep leads, 91
Gryphaea, 182
Fulica, 283
G rypotherium . 53
Fusus, 198, 201
Guide fossils, 43
GVMXOSPERMEAE, char
acters of, 40
(ialeocerdo, 269. 2< 1
Gyracanthides, 261
Gallinula , 283
(lyroceras, 207
(langamopteris . 86
(iyrodoma, 194
<lanorhynchus . 25!) (lari, 185
GAST ERG POD A. ch arac ters of, 190
Ha limed a limestone, 75
Maliotis, 108, 200
(last rioc eras, 207
Haliserites, 83
(leinitzina, 98
Haly sites, 114
<lenyornis, 282. 302 * Geological epochs. 45-49
Ha mites, 210
Hapalocrinus, 130
Geology, scope of. 21
Haploceras, 200
Giant kangaroo, 289
Haplophragmium, 97, 98
„ lizard. 280
Harpn, 198, 199, 201
penguin. 280
Harpactocarcinus, 248
(libbula , 198
Harpagomis. 283
(link go , 89, 91
Hawk, 283
(Hrvanella, 76, 82, 86
Helicocrinus, 136
Glauconite casts of foraminifera, 96
Helicotoma, 195
Heliolites, 115, 116
G fossograptus, 126, 127
Heliopora, 115
(llossopleris , 86
Heliosphaera, 103
Glycimeris, 184. 187
Helix, 203
Glyphioceras , 207
Hemiastei', 148
Gomphonema , 93
Hemipatagus, 148
Gondwana-land. 87
Heterorriviis. 135
335
HKTKROPODA, 190
Heteropora , 158
Hexactinellid sponge, 107, 110
Hinge-structure, in bivalves, 175
Ho las ter, 147
HOLOTHUROIDE A, 148
Homalonotus, 229, 231
Horner a, 158
Huenella, 159
Human remains, subrecent, 299
Hyalostelia , 108, 110
Hybocrinus, 135
Hydractinia, 119, 120
HYDKOZOA, 63. 119
Hymenocaris, 244
Hypernmmina , 97
Hyolithes, 192, 193, 194
Hypothyris, 104
Hypsiprymnus, 29;
Ibis, 283
Ichthyosaurus. 276, 27
278
Idiostroma , 121 Jdmoneu, 158
Illaenus. 229
Indnsial limestone, 75
Inoceramtis, 183, 184 Insects, 53, 250
Ironstone. 80
Irregular echinoids, 146 Ischnochiton, 190
Ischyodus , 269, 270 Isochilina, 237
Isocrinus , 137, 138
Jurassic gasteropoda, 196
insects, 250
Ostracoda, 238
Phyllopoda. 233
plants, 89
reptiles, 276
scaphopods, 189
Kaliranan bivalves, 18'
gasteropoda, 201
Kangaroo, 295
Keeneia, 190
Kekenodon , 295, 296
Kerosene shale, 77
Kionoceras , 200
Klnedenia, 237
Labrodon , 271
LABVRINTHODONTI
2
A,2
Lagena , 98
fLagria, 250
Lamna. 267, 209, 271
Lamp-shells, 57, 158
Lasiocladia, Ilf
Lasiograptus, 120. 12
Latirus , 198, 201
Laurus, 91
Leaia, 233
Ledo, 182. 184, 185, 187. 188
Leonardo da Vinci, 25
Lepas, 243
Leperditello. 234
Leperditia , 233, 234. 235. 237, 238
Lepidocyclina , 99, 100
„ limestone, 73
Lepidodendron . 40. 85. 201
„ beds. 102
LepraUn, 157, l. r >B
ArSTRALA SI AN FOSSILS
Janjukian bivalves, 186 „ gasteropoda, 200
Jonesina, 237
Jurassic bird, 280
bivalves, 182
brachiopods, 16">
coplmlopods. 20S
fishes, 204
Poraminifera, 08
Lirhrnoporo. 158
Lichas » 229
Lepton, 187
Leptolepis , 264. 285, 207
Leptogroptns. 124
Leptodomus , 177
Leplodesma, 170
Leptaendy 162, 164 Leptoclinum , 2 ">7. 2oS
INDEX
:i29
Lieberkuehnia, 95
Lima , 184, 185, 186
Lima tula, 185
Limestones formed by or-
ganisms, 72
lAmnaea, 0!)
lAmopsis, 184, IS."), 187
Limn I us, 248
Lingula, 100, 102. 100, 261
Lint hi a, 147, 148
Liopyrga, 201
Liotia , 198, 200
Lithistici sponges, 100, 110
Lithological evidence, value of, 44
Lithophaps, 283
Lithothamnion, 75
Lituites, 207
Lituola , 97
Loganograptus, 126
Lophophi/llum, 117
MJyjyiivyiiyini i, Lorica, i(>o
Lotorium, 108, 200. 202
Lower Cambrian trilobites,
226
„ Cretaceous bivalves,
183
„ „ brachiopods, 166
„ cephalopoda, 209
„ „ dragon-tiy, 250
„ „ fishes, 267
„ „ reptiles, 277
„ Mesozoic fishes, 2C3
Ordovician grapto* lites, New Zealand,
126
~ Ordovician graptolites, Victoria. 124
Loxoconcha, 230
Loxonema, 193, 194. 195,
196
Lucina, 185, 187
Lung-fish, 265
Lunvcammina, 08
Lunulicardium, 178
Lunulites, 158
Lyriopecten, 170
AfilioJinn, Ofi, 100. 101
Millcporids, 110
Millepora, 110
Mikrogromia , 05
Microdiscus , 227
Micr aster, 146
METAZOA, 95
Metasqualodon, 295. 2fl(»
Metablastus, 130
Mesozoic strata. 4t>
Mesostigmodera, 250
Mesohlastus, 139
Meretrix, 177. 185. 187
Memhranipora, 157. 15S
]felosira, 92
Melania, 203 ir_/. no
Megalosaurus, 277
Megalania, 280
Material for fossil colle ing, 315
Mastodonsanruß , 274
Mariiniopsis, 164
Marsupials, 287 „ Pleistocene and living, 205
Australian, 294
Marsupial, oldest known
Marsupial lion, 293
Marginulina , 98
Marginella, 108, i 99
Manatees and diigongs, 208
Mammals, fossil, 51
285
MAMMALIA, early ty|>es.
Mail-shells, 180
Maiden-hair tree, 81)
Magnolia, 1)1
Magellania, 166, 167. 168
Magasella, 166, 168
Madrepore limestone. 73
Mactra, 177, 185, ISS
Macrotaeniopteris, 88
Macropus, 289, 295 1 1 t ; t —c
Macropora, 158
Macrocypris, 230, 240
Macrocheilus, IDG
Macrocephalites, 209
Maccoyella, 183. 184
„ crab, 246
Lovenia, 147
330
AIrSTKALASIAN F( )SS ILS
Miocene bird, New Zealand, 280
„ leaf-beds, 90
Miolania, 270
Mitra, 198, 100, 204
Moa-birds, 281-285, 209
Modiola, 183, 186
Modiolaria, 186
Modiolopsis , 177
MOLLUSC A, characters of, 38, 56, 174
MOLLUSCOIDEA, chara< ters of, 38, 57, 154
Monactinellid sponges, 109, 110
Monogenerina, 07
Mouograptus, 124, 128
Monostychia, 146
Mon otis, 182
MONOTKEMATA, 286
Monticuhpora, 155
Monticuliporoids, 117
M ontlivaltia, 118
Moor hen, 283
Mop sea, 110
I lorio, 108, 200
Mound-builders, zB.‘
Mourlonia , 106
Mud-fish, 265, 267
Muds, 60
Mudstone, 70
MULTITUDES UL AT A. 286
Murchisonia, 104, 105. 106
Mu rex, 108, 100, 200
Myodora, 18a, 187
Myriolepis, 262, 26.‘
Mytilnrca , 177
Mytilus, 182, 183, 187, 188
Naming of animals. 34
Xassa. 101, 108, 204
Natica , 101, 107, 108, 200, 201
Native cat, 287, 205
dog, 208
honeysuckle, 91. 92
NAUTILOIDEA, 204
Xautilus, 204. 207, 200, 210
Xavicula, 02
Xebalia, 244
Xecrastur, 283
Xeoceratodus. 267
Newer Pliocene seal. 290
Xewtoniella, 108
New Zealand fossiliferous strata, 40
Iso , 194, 108
a mo, la 4 *, Xodosaria, 08, 100
Xonionina, 06
Xormamtes, 200
Xotasaphus, 227
Xotidanus, 268. 260, 270, 271
Xotochelonc. 53, 277
- ■ tfjly HtslOTlt ■ Xotophyllia, 118
X ototherium, 293
Xubecularia, 07, 08
.V ucleospi ra, 160
Xucula , 175, 177, 178, 183, 184, 185
Xurulites, 177, 178
Nullipore limestone. 75
Xummulxtes, 65. 90
Nuinmulitic limestone, 73
Xyroca, 283
OCTOPODA, 20/
Octopus, 205
Odontnspis, 260. 270, 271
dboXTOCETI, 295
Odoutopleurn , 220, 231
Odostomia, 108. 200
Oeuonites. 153
Olenellus, 226, 227
Oliva, 204
Otnniatocarcinus, 247
Omphnlotrochvs. 104 linl i f i irAnaf/um til
Oolitic ironstone, 81
Ophilcta, 192, 103
OPHTUROIDEA, 141
Orhiriiloiden, 160
Orbit aides, 00
Ordovician bivalve, 177 brachiopods, 159 cephalopoda, 205
INDEX
331
Ordovician corals, 113
cr molds, 135
gasteropods, 19.‘
Phyllocarida, 244
Kadiolaria, 10*2
sponges, 108
trilobites, 227
Ornithorhynchiis, 286. 287
Orthis, 150, 160, 161, 162
limestone. 74
Orlhoceras, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208
-Ui, «ro Orthonota, 177
Orthothetes , 162
OSTRACODA, features of carapace, 234
1 mbits of, 234
structure of, 233
Ostrea, 182, 184. 187
Otaria, 299
Oxyrhina , 200, 270, 271
OXYSTOMATA, 247
Oxytelus, 250
Paracyclas, 177, 179
Faradoxechinus , 145
Paradoxoihyncha, 239
Parasqualodon, 295, 296 r»
Pareiasaurus, 276
I'alclla, 190, 191
/ Ulliiu, j.;u, /Vc/e«, 175, 182, 183, 184, 185, 180, 187, 188
P ELEC V POD A, characters of, 174 „ hinge structure of, 175
Pelican, 283
X lUtlllj Pelicamis, 28.’
Pelosina, 07
fPeltopleurus, 262
Fentacrinus, 137, 138
Pentagonastev, 141
Pent mn crus, 160, 102
Penteune , 91
Peragale, 289
Perameles , 280. 295
Perisvhinetes, 209
i t>/ I d # 1 ( llAy tt'Oj Permian and Triassic rep-
Fachydomus, IHI
Pachyornis, 282. 283 TO UK
Pachypora , 73, 116
Palaeasier, 140. 141
Palaecndyptes. 280. 281
Palaeohatteria. 276
Palaeolycus, 250
Palaeoneilo, 177. 178 0
, ——, .... - j Palaeoniscus. 261. 263, 274
Palaeopelnrgu.s. 28.'
Palaeozoic chitons, 189
(Madophora, 122
Cryptostomata. 156 * 1-.0
errant warms, 153
strata. 47
Trepostomata, 155
Palissya, SO. 164
J Ull OO'Jljy ll.’. 1.1-W Pallymnarrhus. 279
Palorchestes. 290
Panda. 203
J*anenka. 177
/ neruvu. i i i Pa raryaintis. 118
tiles, 276
Perna, 187
/ t/7 7IW, 101 Peronella, 148
Persoonia , 90
Pet aur us , 295
Pet rata, 11
Phacops, 229, 230. 231
Phalanger, 295
Phanerotrema, 194
J'hascolomys, 289, 295
Phascolonus , 289 r>7. ;„ i ot
Phialocrinus, 137
Phillipsia, 232
Phoctiicopsis , 88
Pholas, 177
Pholidophorus, 262, 263 Phos, 198
Phragmoceras, 207
l*hrriganea , 75
I 111 i U PI I VLACT( )LAEM ATA, 155 PTIYLLOCARI DA, structure of, 243
Phyllocladus , 90
Phyllograpt us. 123. 126
339
A LISTR A L ASIAN F( )SS ILS
PHYLLOPODA. 233
Phyllotheca, 274
Physa, 191
Physonemus, 261
Pigeon, 288
Pinna , 186
PINNIPEDIA. 200
Pisania , 202
fPisocrinus, 186
Plaoopsilina, 97
Placotrorhus, 118
Placunanomia, 184, 187
nayiarca, 184
Plagiaulax, 28(5
Planorbis, 191
Plants, fossil, 66
Plant series, characters of, 39
Plata lea, 283
Platyceps, 273
X m i I •.» Pldtyceras, 102, 104. 195, 196
Platycoiln, 01
Platycrinus, 137
Platyschisma, 106
Platysomns, 263
Plaxiphorn , 100
Plectroninia, 112
PUsioclinis, 91
Pleistocene birds. New Zea-
land, 283
„ bivalves. 188
„ carinate birds, 283
„ diprotodonts. 280
~ fish, 272
„ Foraminifera. 101
„ gasteropoda. 202
„ lobster, 248
„ plants, 01
seal. 200
Plerophyllum , 117
Plesiastraen, 119
Pleurotoma, I OS. 190, 202
Pleuroiomaria, 194. 196
197, 200. 20
Plica tula, I
Pliocene inoa, New Zealand
281
Pliosaurus. 278
Plotus , 283
Podocarpus. 00
Poecilodus, 262
fPollicipes, 243
POLYCHAETA. 152. 154
Poh/cotulus. 270
Polymastodon. 286
Polyowrphina, 08, 100
POLY PLACO P H ()R A. 180
Polypora , 157
POLY PHOTOIX )NT IA, 287
Polyslomella, 101
POLVZOA, characters of. 59, 155
subdivisions of. 155
Polvzoal limestone, 74
•m
Porrcllia, 106
Porcupine fish. 270. 271
Porinn. 158
Porphyrio, 283
Portheus, 268
Potcriocrio os. 137
Prehensile Rat-kangaroo. 205
Preservation of fossils. 3IS
Priinitia, 236, 237
Pristiso)n os, 262
Procoptodon, 200
Productus. 162. 163. 164
Prorchid no. 287
Proctus, 220. 232
Prooura, 283
Prcsopon, 24 ♦
Protaster, 142
Plcsiola mpas. 148
Protocardi u to , 185
Plesiosaurus. 270
Prolopharctro , 113
Pleuracanthus. 26:
Protorcteporn. 157
Pleurodict yum. 114
Protospouqia, 107. 108
Plcurom i/n , 183
PROTOZOA, characters of
TPlevrostomella. OS
36. 65, 95
INDEX
Psammechinus, 145
I*scud amour n, 197
Psilichthys, 264
PTERIDOPHYTA, charac-
ters of, 40
PTERIDOS PERM EAE,
characters of, 40
J'lciim d>n ITS 170
Pterinea, 1/8, 179 Pteris (Pteridiiivi ). 91
rtena \> • • * PTEROPODA, liW. 192. 193, 194
Pterygotus, 248, 240 Ptilograptus, 122
Ptychoparia , 220, 227
Pugnellus, 184
Pulvinulina, 98
Purbeck marble, 74
Purisiphonia, 110 •
Purpura, 101
RADI OL ART A, characters of, 36, 66
habitat of, 101
structure of, 101
subdivisions, 102
Rail, 283
Raised beaches as distinct from middens, 29
Ranella , 204
Range-in-time of fossils, 50
... ... , Ravhistoma, 193, 195
ttapmsioma , i«o, Rat-kangaroo, 295
iXill-ivaiigtu w, Receptncvlites, 109
Regular echinoids, 144
Keguiar ecninoiu», Reinschia, 78
nemscma, to Reptiles, fossil, 53
„ dentition of, 275
structure of, 274
„ uvv > Reteocrinus, 135
neieuvjiniio, Retepora, 158
Rp.ticularia. 164
Keticuiana, 104 Rctioliles, 124, 128
Rhncopteris , 86
Rhinopterocaris, 244, 246
Rhipidomella, 162
Rhizophyllum, 113
lihodocrinus, 135
tthomhopora , 156
340
Rhynrhonella, 158, 165, 166
Hll VN (1 lOTA, 250
Khynchotremu . 160
Ringicula, 202
K i sella , 101 » • i hq
Rissoa, 108 in-
Rissoina, 10/
Kostellaria, 198
Rotalia, 96, 101 phrflk 1 I
Rugose corals, 113
Saccammina , 00. Saccocaris, 244
Sagenodus, 203
Salterella, 102
Sandstones, 71
Sanidophylluw , 115
Sarcophilus, 287, 295
Sargus , 272
Scala, 101, 108, 109, 200, 202
Scalaetrochus, 104.
Scaldicetus , 207
Scaphella, 202
Scapkites, 200
SCAPHOPODA, 188
Scenella , 193
Sceparnodon, 289
ooc yu/i ii-k/wk/i*, —■ Schizaster, 148
Schizodus, 175
Schizophoria , 102
SchLoenbachia, 200
Scutellina, 140 o I 1 „ from flip nrp-
Sea-beds far from tne pre-
sent coast, 20
Sea-bream, 272
„ -cucumbers, 148
, -firs, 110, 122
-mats, 154, 155
„ -pen, 110
~ -urchins, 50, 143 i , „4- „ 1 A A
„ characters of, 144 Sedentary worms, 154
Seguenzia, 190 a '» IRQ
Helenaria, 158
Semele, 185
Semicassis, 108
Seminula, 164
334
A I STKA LASi AN FOSSILS
Scmionotus, 262, 26
SEPIOIDEA, 205
Serpula, 154
Serpulite limestone, 74
Serlularia, 110, 122
Shales, 69
Sharks, 267, 260, 27<». 271
Shell-limestone, 74
Shurnardia , 227
Sigsbeia, 143
Siliceous rocks, 71
Silicified wood, 24 mu
Siliquaria, 108
Silurian bivalves, 177
brachiopods, 160
brittle-stars, 142
cephalopoda, 206
cirri pedes, 241
•onodonts, J53
corals, 113
erinoids, 135 li' w, ■ W, ■ (nh„ Hi
Foraminifera, 96
gasteropods, 103
graptolites, Victoria, 128
llexacoralla, 114
Octocoralla, 115
Ostracoda, 235
palaeechinoids. 144
Phyllocarida, 246
plants, 82
Radiolaria, 102
sponges, 100
starfishes, 140
stromatoporoids, 121
trilobites, 228
Si phono lin. 108
<’ i ffiwnu (in, i. 1 Siphoniu , 110
Siphonotreta , 100
SI RENTA. 208
Sistrum, 202
■ '(.u/ It 7», slate, 70
Smith, William, 26
Smittia, 158
Solarium, 108
Solenocurtim, 187
Siih'trlltna, IMS
Sphaerosiderite, 80
im, Sphenoptei is, 85, 89
Sphenotrochus, 118,
Sphenotua, 177, 179
• ' /flit P/l HO. 111, li Sphyrna, 270
Spirifer , 160, 161, 162, 16 164
Spi riferi na , 165
-beds, 208
„ LTCUO, —V Snirillina. 96
spxrnuna, yo Spirorbia, 154
a, j Spirula, 205
‘'/mum, SpiruJiroatra, 205, 210
Spisula , 188
Spondglostrobus, 91
Spondglus , 175, 184, 185
SPONGES, characteristics of, 64, 107
Spongilla, 72
• ./ y • Spongodiscus, 10:
Spougophyllum, 116
Spoonbill, 28'
Spore coal, 76
Squalodon, 295
Stuchexa, 07
tuiftou, -y I Star-corals, 119
Starfishes, characters of, 61, 130
Staurolonche, 103 •
Stauroneis, 02
Steno, 25
Stenopora, 117
9 Stenotheca, 102
Stephanella. 100
Stephanograptvs. 126
Strphanotrochus. 118
Sthenurus , 200
Sting ray, 271 IRi
Stoma topora, 158
Storing fossils, 320.
Stork, 283
Strata, superposition of. 41
vertically arrang ed. 44
Stratigraphical series, gen oral thickness. 44
Stratigraphy, 27 StrepsodiiSy 261
Slrrplrhisma. 113
835
INDEX
S trick landinia , 100
T HALLO I'll N i’A, characters of. 30
Stroma topora, 120. 121
Stromatoporella, 121, 122
Thalotia, 200
Thamnastracu, 118
STROM ATOPOROI DS. 03, 120
Thinnfeldia, 88. 89, 182
&'trombus, 184, 204
Thurammina , 07 Thyestes, 258
Strophalosia, 103
Thylacinus , 287, 295
Strophcodonta, 100, 101
Thylacoleo, 203, 303
Strophonella, 100
Struthiolaria , 202
Time-range of fossils, 50
Studeria, 148
Tomodus, 202
Toothed whales, 295
Sturtzura, 143
i orbanite, 77
Stutchburia, 180
Torlessia, 154
ST YL ASTER IDS, 119
Trachy derma , 153, 154
Subemarginula, 198
Trachypora, 117
Submerged forests, 30
Trematonotus, 194
Sunetta, 187
Trematotrochus , 118, 119
Superposition of strata, 41
TREPOSTOMATA, 155
Synaphe, 238
Tretocalia, 112
SYiN DACTYL A, 288
Triassic bivalves, 181
Synedra, 92
„ hrachiopods, 104
Syringopora, 114
„ cephalopoda, 208
Syringothyris, 164
„ crinoids, 137
„ fishes, 262
Tabellaria, 92
„ Foraminifera, 98
Taeniopteris, 88, 89, 164, 250, 205
„ lahyrinthodonts, 273 „ Ostracoda, 238
Taniichasaurus, 279
Ostracoda, 238
Taphaetus, 283
~ Phyllopoda, 233
Tasmanian devil, 287, 295
~ plants, 88
„ wolf, 287, 295
~ reptiles, New Zealand, 276
lasmanite, 77
Taxocrinus, 135
Tribonyu', 283
Tellina, 185, 187. 188
Trihrachiocrinus. 137
Temnechinus, 146
Trichoyraptus, 124
Tentdculites, 193, 194, 195
Tricoelocri nus, 130
Terebra, 198, 199, 202, 204
Trigonia, 175, 182, 183, 184, ‘ 187
Terebratella, 106, 168
Terebra tula, 166
Triqonoyraplus, 126
TerebrntiiUna, 166, 107
TRILO BITES, habits of 222 „ structure of, 223
Tertiary ironstone, 81
Tessarodoma, 158
structure of, 223
TETRACORALLA, 113
Tritylodoii, 276. 286
Tetractinellid sponge. 110, 112
Trivia, 198, 190
Trochoceras, 205
Tetragraptus , 124, 120
Trochonema, 105
Textularia, 98, 100
Trochus, 101. 104. 195
Thalassina, 248
Trophan. 202
3:t«i
AISTRALASIAN FOSSILS
rruaratulinu, 98, 100
( a/tv.Oho, 97, 98
loins, 177, 185, 187, 188
T ryplasma, 11
Tuatera, 276
VERMES, characters of. 37 \ ertebraria. 264
Tudicia, 201
i nicwiuiKi. -w VERTEBRATA, characters of, 38, 257
"UNICATA, 257
Turbo, 197, 200
Turrilepos, 241. 243
Verticordio, 186
Turrit flia, 191. 198. 200, 201, 202
Vetoluba, 194
Valuta. 108. 201, 202
TurrileUa -limestone, 74
Volahiitket, 198’. 201, 2tc>
rytoManu, 279 .... lOC
I ofror, 78
Tylospim. 198. 202 Typkis. 198
VolnUlUi, 201
Warrnamboul footprints, 301
t'meutului. 162
Vmio, 181, 182
Werriko.ian bivalves. 187 _ jpssteropo>ls. 202
I’niomella, ISI
Cpper Cambrian trilobites, 227
Whales, 29;
White coal. 77
~ Cretaceous bivalves, 164
tr.7«mia, 160
Wombat, 259. 296
Cretaceous braehiopod. 166
"..mis, fossil, 59, 152
W.irmtrarki. 164
I cetaceous cephalopod. 166
Wrasse familr. 271
msise lamiiv, z. ll (Tjravdrdta. 294
_ Triassic fishes, 262
_ Ordovician grapto-
lues, Xew South Wales, 127
Xenophanes. 24
Ingrloda, iS)
Oninnau - grapto-
T rstoiebrrit. 237
nes, Victoria, 126
Ti»loiii«ri, 103
VfTattfrrSlm, 140
« 7i«m, 196
rcMticsf*. 262
Zupkremti*. 117
laew.-i 198. 199
VsehsJtM. 98
/t>w*. 22.;
INDEX
344
INDEX TO AUSTRALASIAN LOCALITIES
Appended letters indicate the State or Country
' Tl ' ■ ■ JX.S.W., New South Wales; X.T.. Xorthern Territory; X.Z.. Xew Zealand: Q., Queensland; S.A., South Australia; T., Tasmania; V., Victoria; W.A., Western Australia.
Adelaide, S.A., 102 Aire Coast. V., 138
Airly, N.S.W., 273
Alice Springs, S.A., 193
Altona Bay. V., 112
Areola, Q., 279
Arcoona, S.A., 91
Ardrossan, S.A., 82, 107
Bacchus Marsh, V., 88, 90
nacciius v., 00, a\j Balcombe’s Bav, V., 190, 239, 317
Bald Hill, V., 88
Barker Gorge, W.A., 196 232, 259
Barraba, N.S.W., 93, 102
Batesford, V., 73, 100, 138, 141
Baton River, N.Z., 195, 207
Bay of Islands, N.Z., 9'
nay oi isiamis, .a., Beaumaris, V., 119, 243,
J>cdUlllal 19, > ~ 11*/, 248, 270, 271, 296, 297, 317
Bendigo, V., 108, 109, 124, 246
Berwick, V,, 68
Hindi, V., 109, 121, 161, 195 Bingera, X.S.W., 102
.mngeia., Boggy Creek, V., 112
Bowen River, Q., 117, 137, 164
Bowning, X.S.W., 144, 15.' 207, 231, 241
Bowral, X.S.W., 274
Brighton, N.Z., 146, 248, 280
Broadhurst’s Creek, V., 231
Broken River. N.Z., 146, 167
Broken River, Q., 136
Broome, W.A., 183
Brunswick, V., 136
Buchan, V., 79, 109, 115,
136, 161, 195, 203, 207,
231, 237, 258
Bulla, V., 122
Bungonia, X.S.W., 300
Burdekin, Q., 115, 116
Burnt Creek, V., 259
Burrogorang, N.S.W., 180
Camperdown, V., 74
( anobolas district, N.S.W 114
Canowindra, X.S.W., 162
Canterbury, X.Z., 154
Cape Liptrap, V’., 71
Cape Otway, V., 119, 296
Cape Palliser, X.Z., 203
Cape Paterson, V.. 265, 276 Carapook, V., 264
Caroline Creek, T., 227
Casterton, V., 265
V (ISICi lull, V., bUU Castlemaine, V., 126, 246
Cavan, N.S.W., 109
Cessnock, X.S.W., 237
Chatham Ids., 138
Chillagoe, Q., 115
Chinchilla, Q., 279
Clarence Town, N.S.W., 139, 162
Cliftomvood, N.S.W., 237
Chines, V., 279
Cockatoo Id,, N.S.W., 274 Collie, W.A., 98
33S
AUSTRALASIAN FOSSILS
Col ling wood, V., 200
Coole Rargliurk Creek, V 193
Cooina, X.S.W'., 93, 102 Copeland, X.S.W- 85
Corio Ray, V'., 270
Corner Creek, Q., 237
Croydon, Q., 89, 106
Curiosity Shop. X'.Z., 138, 280*
Curlewis. V., 112, 247
Cnrnunulka. S.A., 108. 17 192, 235
Curmwanjr, X.S.W.. 12‘
Dalton. X.S.W ~ 90, 91
Dargo 11 urn Plains. V- 91
Darling Downs. Q.. 55, 110. 282. 283. 298
Darling River. X.S.W., 154. 157
Oarrinill. V . 126
Delegate River, X.S.W., 114
Derrengullen 1 reek. X.S.W., 190
Higgers’ Rest. V., 126
Dolodrook River. V,, 193, 227
Dromana, V.. 246
Dun this Co„ V.. 204
Hast Maitland. X.S.W.. 154
Kli7.al*eth River. S.A., 91
Fanning River, Q., 207
Farley, X.S.W., 18». 237 L'oenke. vl- V C \V llßl
Fernbr.xk. X.S.W.. 100
Fifield. X.S.W,. 237
Flemington. V,. 136. 142, 143. 206. 318
Flinders, V.. 65, 112
Flinders River, Q.. 183, 250, 267. 277. 278
Florentine Valiev. T,, 159, 227
Fraser's Creek. V.. 231
Gascoyne River, W.A., 117,
, v ' ” .21., 111. 136, 137. 232, 262
Geelong, V., 100, 119. 120 243
Geilston, T., 203
Gellibrand River, V., 199
Geraldton, W.A.. 98, 197, 238
Gippsland Lakes, V., 168. 243
Gisborne, V., 299
Glenelg River. V., 168
Glenn illiam. X.S.W., 139
Goodradigbee River. X.S.W'.. 109
<i. x.noo, X.S.W., 85
Gordon River. T., 115
Gosford, X.S.W,, 53, 262.
263. 27:
Grampians, V.. 261
Grange Burn. Hamilton. V.,
143, 270, 271, 296, 297
Greenough River, W.A., 165. 182. 209
4 —. -US Grey River, X.Z., 78
Grice's Creek. V.. 317
Grose Vale. X.S.W'., 23'
Gnlgong, X.S.W,. 279. 2S
rs “e! • ■ ■ -• -i - Gunning. X.S.W.. 91
Haddon, V., 68
Halletfs Cove. S.A.. 119
Hall's Sound, Capua. 201
•Hamilton. X.Z.. 285
Hamilton. V.. 190, 24.;. 270, 271, 295, -296, 297
Hamilton River. Q.. 267
Hatton's Corner. XS \V 114,
Heatbeote. V,. 160. 177. 227 Hobart, T., 6'. 203
Hokonni Hills, X.Z 164 163
Hnghenden. Q.. 267. 26'
I. ana Creek. V„ 85
Irwin River. W.A.. 97 98 137. 207
Island of Timor, 163
IN DIOX
■589
Macmahorfs ( reek, V., 207
.lenolan Caves, N.S.W .. 102, 121, 300
Maddinglev, V.. 90
Mai lee, V..' 71, 101, 119. 138, 141 Mandurania, X.S.W.. 102,
Kakanui. X.Z., 280
Mandurama, X.S.W.. 102, 127, 227
Kamilerov, Q., 267
Keilor. V., 128
Manly, N.S.W., 88
Kent’s Group, T., 203
Kilmore, V., 144, 206, 231, 246
Mansfield, V., 53, 122, 154, 231, 259 * Marathon Station, Q.. 277
Marathon Station, Q.. 277
Kilmore Creek, V., 231
Maria Id., T., 180
Kimberlev, W.A., 136. 137, 192, *207, 262
Maryborough, Q., 140, 184, 304 Mary vale Creek, Q., 279
King island, T., 53, 104, 283
Maryvale Creek, Q., 279
Melbourne, V., 82, 136, 140, 153, 178, 246
King’s Creek, Q., 282
Kirrak, V., 265
Knocklofty, T., 264
Mersev River, T., 77, 97, 193 Milburn, X.Z., 296
Knowsley, V.. 227
Milburn, 25. Z., 296
Koroit, V., 305
Mitchell Downs, Q.. 137
Kowhai River, X.Z., 189
Mitta Mitta River, V., 114
Molong, X.S.W.. 114
Lake Callabonna, S.A., 51, 282
Moonee Ponds Creek, V., 229, 318
Lake Connewarre, V., 270
Moorabool River, V.. 112, 120, 202
Lake Kvre, S.A., 166, 183 : 189; 197
Lake Frome, S.A., 91
Lancefield, V., 93, 108, 122, 124, 246
Laurie’s Creek. S.A., 19.205, 228
Lawson, N.S.W., 127 » Leichhardt River, Q., 267
Leigh’s Creek, S.A., 193
Lennard River. W.A., 208
Lilvdale, V., 73, 82, 96, 114, 121, 190, 220, 231, 236, 243, 318
Limeburners Point. V., 71)
Limestone Creek. Glenelg River, V., 202
jvivei, v., Limestone Creek. Yass, N.S.W., 136, 231
Loddon Valley, V., 279
Lord Howe Id., 279
Nora no we io., Loyola, V., 109, 121, 229, 231
Lvndhurst, X.S.W., 227
Mornimrton. V.. 65. 70. 90.
112, 118, 258, 260
Mosquito Plains, S.A., 300
Mount Angas, Q., 166
„ Buninyong, \., 303
„ Gambior, S.A., 71, 01, 110, 120, 138. 147, 282, 206
147, 282, 296
Lambie, X.S.W., 85
„ Macedon Gave, 208
Potts, N.Z., 276
Victoria, N.S.W., 88
Wellington, V.. 126, 134, 159, 193
Wyatt, Q., 100
Muddy Creek, Hamilton, V
141, 147. 243, 269, 295 \ i.. xr cj \\r i r»n
Mudgee, N.S.W., 109
Muree, Raymond Terrace, X.S.W ‘ 238
Murray River Cliffs, S.A. 58, 210
:i-Kt
Murrnmbidgee River, X.S. \V., 114. 189. 259
Napier Range. W .A., 232 Narrengullen Creek, X.S. W., 237
Nelson. N.Z.. 7.', 126, 164. , 165, 182. 233, 248
Newcastle, X.S.W., 233 Ngapara. N.Z.. 296
Nimbiti, Richmond River, N.S.W., 272
Norseman district. W.A.. 110
Nugget I’oilil. Otago, X.Z., 274
Nnugatta. X.S.W.. Nvrang Creek, X.S.W., I>>2
tlakes trcek. \ S.U ~ 17'
thtmarn. X.Z.. 110, 2SO
t'rakei Bav. NX. 158
tit wav Coast, V., 90
Pakaraka. NX, 93
Papna. 100, 140. 148. 184. IST, 188. 201. 203. 200. 210
IHbw Rit»r. Q.. 262
Peak Downs, Q„ 252
IVnola. Si. SOO
IVtermai uwt SA, 193
Phillip i .v, X.SAV . 252 4H7— - ■ ■ V w\
!Sne STwt. yu 93
I'UBeW Plains. V_ SHi
l*iltl»n I'jwt 0,, 278
Poked Kin, NSW , lso
IVvl Campbell. V, 247
IW* l\anii«, \T_ IrtX i4>
•Vrt N,\«.. its
I'lwimslin* IsWi. XX. 13*
«*«•'. N \W. ',>
K«4 G«Bl Cl S»T
KwiiWh'Mi IVm ?S7
K*4wwl Rhw, X-S.W. tt
AISTKALASIAN FOSSILS
Rock Flat Creek. X.S.W 206
Rockhampton, y., 110, 139, 144. 153, 164, 196, 261
nr*, mu, mi, i;»u, Rough Range, W.A., 116, 122
Sale, V., 112
San Remo, V., 122
■Sebastopol, V., 93
Seville. V.. 229, 231
Shakes|eare Cliff. NX, 146
southland. VZ., 280
South Yarra. V., 136. 143. 206. 229, 249. 318
Spring Creek, lorouav, V.. 141
st- Peter's. v 'vdne\. X.S.W., 262
Stan well. y., 137
stockrard I reek. N.S.W.. 127
strouc. V'-.\V., s.
SraJlev Park. V., 128, 318
Sunbnry, V. 126
Table tape, 1_ 74, 190. 269. 270. 204 296
lalbot. V_ 93 '
Talbraaar. 267
-.-3. x.s.w, 127
lAmiurt-.. N.\W, '5, I .V, US
Umuk). NX. 2)3 i«sj* Dons, SA I*3. 2ii 228
A*, "9 IVifM Kiw. Q_ 277
rik.a»-« Riw. A'., 229
llnoertwa. Rav, T_ 204
iiurarinr' X.S.«V_ 127
. v-sgaU-ie. \_ 74, 135
T V_ 74. 141. 14S. 245. 2*9, 2*6
Ijw'i Kiw, V_ S*. 144
TW * - - rx»S t. S A IS*
341
INDEX
Cpper Varra, V., 206, 207, 231, 236
West Melbourne Swamp, V. 51 \\ XT rr fro
Westport, X.Z., 78
JT J * } Wharekuri, X.Z., 248 4511 ll* l ( tit
Vegetable Creek, X.S.W., 91
White Cliffs, X.8.W., 138, 179, 183, 184, 195, 279
Waikao, N.Z., 21)G U’„;i ; n;. x r
Whittlesea, V., 206 \sr:n r,, \r r» ,
Waikari River, N.Z., 141
\Yilberforce, N.Z., 189
Waikouaiti, X.Z.. 296 rr r, .
Wilcannia, 17.8.41’.. 138
Wairoa, X.Z., 2/4
Wirrialpa, S.A., 1.59
Wairoa Gorge, X.Z., 137. 162
uuuaijia, o.afi., lav Wollumbilla, Q., 98, 137, 154, 157, 166, 183, 189
Waitaki Valley, X.Z., 296
idt, xoi, mu, ino. IOJf Wombat Creek, V., 109, 126
Walhalla, V., 114, 121, 128 \\r I \r .xnn rvv X
Woori Yallock Creek’ V. 231
Wandong, V., 229, 231
Wanganui, N.Z., 299
Wormbete Creek, V., 74
Wannon River district, V 53, 90
Wynyard, T., 246
5» ‘ Van Yean, V., 318
Waratah Bav, V., 114, 121 229
Yass, N.S.W., 65, 109, 114 121, 163, 161, 179, 190. 207, 231, 237, 241 4 r i a o
Warburton, V., 207
Warrnambool, V., 282, 299, 301, 302 w n i x- --., x , ,
Bering, V., 142
Yorke Peninsula, 8.A., 226
Wan i n Ponds. V., 90, 119, 141, 243, 269, 296
Yule Id., Papua, 146, 187, 201
Wellington Valley, N.S.W
287, 298, 300
Well s Creek, X.Z., 165
Zeehan, T., 154
< OigRIGKXJJA
Page 65, for head line “Protozoa” read “How Fossils are Found.”
Page 147, for head line “Characteristic Fossils” read “Seaurchins”
273, for head line “Reptiles” read “Amphibians.”
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
The Foraminifera
An Introduction to the Study of
the Protozoa
by FREDERICK CHAPMAN
A.L.S., F.R.M.S,
t This book has been written with a view of meeting a demand which has arisen for a concise account of the Foraminifera, suited to the requirements of the student of Natural History and Paleontology.
With 14 plates and 42 illustrations in the Text.
DEMY Bvo. CLOTH, 10s. 6d
Permanent link to this item
https://paperspast.natlib.govt.nz/books/ALMA1914-9917502263502836-Australasian-fossils---a-student
Bibliographic details
APA: Chapman, Frederick. (1914). Australasian fossils : a students' manual of palaeontology. George Robertson & Co.
Chicago: Chapman, Frederick. Australasian fossils : a students' manual of palaeontology. Melbourne Vic.: George Robertson & Co, 1914.
MLA: Chapman, Frederick. Australasian fossils : a students' manual of palaeontology. George Robertson & Co, 1914.
Word Count
66,457
Australasian fossils : a students' manual of palaeontology Chapman, Frederick, George Robertson & Co, Melbourne Vic., 1914
Using This Item
Out of copyright (New Zealand)
To the best of the National Library of New Zealand’s knowledge, under New Zealand law, copyright in this book has expired.
You can copy this item, share it, and post it on a blog or website. It can be modified, remixed and built upon. It can be used commercially. If reproducing this item, it is helpful to include the source.
For further information please refer to the Copyright guide.
Log in